we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n without_o any_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o he_o make_v no_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o hope_n for_o that_o he_o want_v faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n but_o speedy_o return_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o may_v present_o consume_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o repentance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n expectat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la miseriatur_fw-la and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n if_o he_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteous_a deal_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a erit_fw-la sanatio_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v if_o you_o turn_v your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o your_o destruction_n ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n we_o have_v take_v strange_a way_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a for_o if_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v cut_v off_o sinner_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o case_n that_o say_v desperate_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n man_n fall_v into_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o into_o desperate_a fear_n &_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o one_o tree_n &_o charge_v god_n with_o niggardliness_n &_o envy_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o charge_n god_n for_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v cain_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o cain_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v he_o tell_v cain_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v the_o deed_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a answer_n can_v have_v pardon_n but_o the_o error_n of_o cain_n stand_v herein_o not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o murder_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a cain_n error_n then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v major_a iniquitas_fw-la quà m_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la which_o error_n god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v first_o for_o that_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o truth_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cain_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n over_o all_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o primos_fw-la peecatorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o cain_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n withal_o three_o this_o error_n do_v derogate_v from_o his_o goodness_n which_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o preeminece_n above_o his_o justice_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o grievous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n eye_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n grow_v out_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o justice_n come_v from_o without_o for_o when_o man_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o say_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n therefore_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o hard_a lord_n whereas_o we_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a father_n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o naughty_a and_o unthrifty_a son_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o do_v derogate_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n be_v call_v mercy_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n see_v you_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o any_o man_n by_o take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o he_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o that_o desparare_fw-la hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v mention_v jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o else_o be_v continual_o torment_v with_o a_o wound_a spirit_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v cain_n conceit_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o god_n justice_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o such_o hindrance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n say_v touch_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sift_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n to_o thew_v mercy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n
like_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o so_o we_o see_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n turn_v 〈…〉_o misery_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n as_o lamech_v we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a power_n and_o force_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o music_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o boll_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cain_n enoch_n desire_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o enoch_n and_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o worldly_a man_n desire_n be_v cain_n that_o be_v the_o get_n in_o of_o wealth_n the_o end_n be_v naomi_n that_o be_v pleasure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o barn_n and_o set_v up_o big_a and_o gather_v my_o corn_n thither_o and_o then_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o as_o naomi_n be_v turn_v into_o mara_n so_o this_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n ruth_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o pleasure_n which_o worldly_a man_n enjoy_v here_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v with_o enosh_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o end_n in_o noah_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o be_v their_o beginning_n be_v sorrow_n but_o end_n in_o rest_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n pleasure_n be_v bitterness_n but_o the_o godly_a after_o sorrow_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o use_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o here_o not_o only_o they_o be_v correct_v that_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a tum_o dixit_fw-la lemec_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la o_o hada_n &_o tzilla_n audite_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la vxores_fw-la lemeci_fw-la auribus_fw-la percipite_fw-la sermonem_fw-la meum_fw-la nam_fw-la virum_fw-la interfecero_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnus_fw-la meum_fw-la etiam_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la ad_fw-la tumicem_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la sit_fw-la vindicandus_fw-la kajin_n utique_fw-la lemec_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la tanto_fw-la 23.24_o gen._n 4._o 23.24_o 1599_o januar._n 20._o 1599_o in_o lamech_v who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n as_o in_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n he_o set_v out_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a concern_v lamech_v we_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v a_o oppressor_n first_o of_o chastity_n by_o violate_v god_n institution_n make_v three_o in_o one_o flesh_n where_o god_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o then_o of_o charity_n by_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o overthrow_n that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o join_v man_n to_o god_n we_o see_v that_o lamech_v by_o turn_v love_n into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o charity_n into_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o both_o he_o justifi_v cain_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o juda_n that_o she_o justifi_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n because_o she_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o abomination_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o verse_n for_o cain_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n so_o as_o he_o take_v two_o and_o though_o cain_n murder_v abel_n his_o brother_n yet_o he_o add_v not_o murder_n to_o murder_v as_o lamech_v do_v who_o say_v that_o first_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o then_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o hurt_n but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o add_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v profundum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la that_o be_v contempt_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o then_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o wickedness_n when_o he_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n revelation_n the_o second_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o he_o scoff_v at_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v cain_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o say_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n true_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o second_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o by_o itself_o which_o lamech_v do_v but_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o corrupt_a of_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sin_n as_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n torrentes_fw-la belial_n that_o be_v the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o as_o one_o say_v there_o be_v priùs_fw-la eluvio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la before_o there_o be_v any_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pattern_n to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o three_o when_o as_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n take_v two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n the_o one_o that_o set_v her_o felicity_n on_o paint_v of_o her_o face_n like_o jezabel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o herodias_n be_v to_o herod_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n when_o god_n for_o all_o this_o spare_v lamech_v and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o rather_o bless_v he_o with_o child_n and_o earthly_a prosperity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o god_n mercy_n but_o grow_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o his_o sin_n become_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o till_o the_o chief_a sin_n appear_v in_o he_o which_o be_v even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o if_o god_n present_o punish_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a but_o when_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v that_o whereas_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n his_o goodness_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v verse_n the_o discover_v of_o these_o sin_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o this_o oration_n which_o lamech_v make_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o sin_n disclose_v itself_o two_o way_n either_o by_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o countenance_n as_o cain_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v malicious_a show_v it_o present_o in_o his_o countenance_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o or_o else_o lamech_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o some_o or_o froth_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o lamech_n mouth_n speak_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o galilean_a may_v be_v know_v by_o
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
consider_v that_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n touch_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n most_o fearful_a for_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v do_v jacob_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deceive_v his_o father_n because_o so_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n indeed_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o proceed_v from_o foolish_a people_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n be_v do_v curse_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o holy_a goh_v have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a commentary_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n curse_n be_v a_o fly_a book_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n braad_n contain_v the_o curse_n that_o gotth_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n ezekiel_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o large_a god_n curse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o with_o this_o we_o join_v that_o which_o christ_n add_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n his_o curse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a second_o there_o be_v no_o malediction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o procure_v this_o curse_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o malice_n which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n but_o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o malice_n appear_v herein_o because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v malicious_a so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o cain_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o find_v in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o of_o envy_n mark_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thus_o to_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o albeit_o he_o do_v in_o mercy_n forgive_v man_n when_o they_o sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o own_o invention_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o consume_v they_o utter_o in_o thy_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v verse_n the_o thirteen_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o be_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o curse_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o misery_n betide_v we_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o five_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d batch_n the_o 〈◊〉_d egg_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o this_o egg_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o do_v first_o by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v reward_v we_o thus_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n with_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o world_n but_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n roman_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n curse_a art_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o drop_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o daniel_n speak_v the_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o all_o beast_n do_v shun_v the_o serpent_n as_o a_o creature_n principal_o accurse_v of_o god_n much_o more_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o stick_v to_o curse_v he_o the_o visible_a serpent_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o malicious_a but_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o more_o policy_n he_o have_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n therefore_o thus_o be_v his_o malice_n reward_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o pride_n must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n must_v loathe_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v according_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o dejection_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v shall_v creep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v end_v in_o shame_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o be_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v inordinate_a last_o with_o loathsomnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o of_o great_a pleasure_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o punishment_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n save_v man_n be_v deject_v and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n between_o their_o foot_n only_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o countenance_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o jonathan_n go_v of_o all_o four_o when_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o rock_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o do_v man_n sometime_o grovel_v and_o creep_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v this_o the_o serpent_n have_v no_o leg_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o belly_n and_o be_v therefore_o
to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o man_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o serpent_n do_v therefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v apocalypse_v 12._o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o fight_v lawful_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v crown_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o war_n and_o hostility_n shall_v continue_v so_o because_o he_o know_v man_n do_v make_v war_n in_o vain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o shall_v overcome_v he_o and_o grince_n his_o head_n in_o piece_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n there_o shall_v be_v hurt_v do_v on_o both_o part_n but_o not_o like_o hurt_n they_o shall_v both_o bruise_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v the_o great_a victory_n the_o heel_n or_o tail_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n be_v only_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequen_o do_v less_o hurt_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o break_v his_o head_n but_o the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o great_a hurt_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o victory_n be_v namely_o the_o bruise_a and_o grind_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o ease_n for_o it_o shall_v cost_v both_o sweat_n of_o brow_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v overcome_v that_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o that_o be_v by_o bruise_v his_o head_n the_o person_n receive_v two_o consideration_n for_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n which_o be_v caft_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_a bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n it_o respect_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o the_o crop_n that_o come_v of_o that_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o long_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n report_v that_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n natural_a be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o in_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v not_o a_o fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v for_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v conquer_v the_o other_o as_o if_o adam_n shall_v object_v how_o shall_v our_o seed_n be_v able_a to_o strive_v with_o satan_n see_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o tread_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v god_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n as_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n judges_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o captain_n or_o prince_n messiah_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n that_o shall_v fight_v and_o get_v the_o conquest_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o seed_n second_o if_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebrew_n 12._o 15._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o captain_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n shall_v spring_v out_o from_o among_o they_o jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o three_o god_n say_v not_o your_o seed_n but_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n thou_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n think_v to_o prevail_v the_o soon_o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o she_o be_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o she_o will_v i_o bring_v a_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o god_n in_o his_o council_n do_v make_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o counfound_v the_o strong_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o as_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o remedy_n to_o come_v from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n three_o for_o that_o eve_n know_v that_o her_o credulity_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n voice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n might_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o conceive_v great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o comfort_v she_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o great_a mercy_n appropriate_v to_o she_o whereas_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o woman_n four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o prophecy_n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n therefore_o isaiah_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n which_o seed_n
audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v p._n 601_o tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 32._o luc._n 24._o 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n p._n 607_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o graeci_n &_o servi_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n p._n 614_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la esficeremini_fw-la divinae_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la elapsi_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la per_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n p._n 620_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la vos_fw-la omni_fw-la praeterea_fw-la collato_fw-la study_v adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n p._n 624_o adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la virtuti_fw-la verò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n p._n 628_o 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la contincntiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerantiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n p._n 631_o tolerantiae_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pietati_fw-la verò_fw-la fraternum_fw-la amorem_fw-la fraterno_fw-la verò_fw-la amori_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n p._n 635_o 〈◊〉_d vos_fw-la o_fw-la viatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la intuemini_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la dolour_n par_fw-fr dolori_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la afficit_fw-la jehova_n moerore_fw-la die_fw-la aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la 12._o lam._n 1._o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n p._n 639_o nam_fw-la eratis_fw-la velut_fw-la oves_fw-la errantes_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d con_fw-mi vertistis_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o curatorem_fw-la animarum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la 25._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n p._n 644_o paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conspicietis_fw-la i_o &_o rursum_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o videbit_fw-la be_v i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la 16_o john_n 16_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n p._n 648_o adeo_fw-la provocantes_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la fact_n be_v suis_fw-la ut_fw-la irrumperet_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la plaga_fw-la donec_fw-la consistente_fw-la pinchaso_n &_o judicium_fw-la exercente_fw-la coercita_fw-la esset_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la 29,30_o psal._n 106._o 29,30_o thus_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o the_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v p._n 652_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v at_o saint_n paul_n london_n in_o principio_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o undoubted_a credit_n and_o unquestionable_a authority_n of_o moses_n the_o writer_n now_o touch_v his_o hand-writing_n he_o have_v leave_v five_o book_n as_o five_o finger_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o point_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o which_o book_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o god_n church_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o god_n work_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o wold_n and_o all_o flesh_n that_o after_o he_o may_v show_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n this_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n apt_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o other_o that_o world_n which_o have_v be_v since_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o touch_v the_o old_a world_n he_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o perfection_n integrity_n and_o happiness_n in_o these_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o its_o defection_n decay_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o creation_n or_o make_v of_o man_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o paradise_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a huge_a and_o infinite_a consideration_n that_o we_o shall_v quick_o confound_v and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o this_o thread_n of_o direction_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o intricate_a maze_n which_o else_o will_v astonish_v we_o this_o creation_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o day_n work_n in_o which_o be_v show_v the_o six_o joint_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o six_o day_n the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o create_v of_o all_o creature_n of_o and_o after_o a_o indigest_a rude_a and_o imperfect_a matter_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o day_n be_v make_v a_o rude_a mass_n or_o heap_n which_o after_o be_v the_o earth_n second_o a_o bottomless_a huge_a gulf_n which_o be_v the_o water_n three_o over_o both_o be_v a_o foggy_a obscure_a mist_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o firmament_n after_o that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v in_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o light_n from_o darkness_n second_o of_o the_o nether_a water_n from_o the_o upper_a water_n viz._n of_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n three_o of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o distinction_n and_o divide_v of_o this_o ensue_v in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n work_n in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v they_o after_o this_o order_n which_o we_o now_o see_v first_o the_o heaven_n with_o star_n second_o the_o air_n with_o fowl_n three_o the_o earth_n with_o beast_n herb_n and_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n four_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n with_o fish_n and_o have_v thus_o finish_v this_o great_a frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o frame_v and_o make_v man_n the_o little_a world_n after_o his_o image_n and_o place_v he_o therein_o as_o his_o palace_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v four_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o in_o principio_fw-la second_v deus_n three_o creavit_fw-la four_o coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la
say_v be_v death_n and_o deadly_a poison_n 2_o reg._n 1._o 39,40_o be_v medicinable_a with_o we_o and_o common_o use_v in_o purgation_n so_o be_v viper_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o this_o but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o good_a for_o to_o show_v god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o be_v good_a to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a esay_n 10._o 5._o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v say_v that_o rod_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a in_o a_o school_n so_o be_v these_o thing_n good_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n joel_n 2._o 25._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o which_o david_n confess_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o go_v wrong_v but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v introuble_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v good_a because_o these_o army_n and_o host_n of_o god_n displeasure_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o goodness_n joel_n 2._o 25._o but_o now_o for_o germinabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la spinas_fw-la gen._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v for_o thy_o fin_n and_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o thousinner_n so_o that_o before_o we_o do_v sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o as_o god_n make_v we_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n preservative_n grace_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o die_v and_o mortality_n that_o his_o dust_n return_v not_o to_o dust_v so_o the_o same_o preservative_n grace_n shall_v have_v keep_v all_o adam_n posterity_n from_o any_o hurt_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o integrity_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o whether_o thorn_n and_o venomous_a herb_n be_v create_v in_o principiis_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la semine_fw-la for_o we_o hold_v both_o creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v be_v good_a and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o we_o see_v by_o warrant_n for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n all_o thing_n do_v serve_v to_o their_o good_a and_o no_o ill_a thing_n can_v hurt_v they_o jam._n 5._o 17._o elias_n can_v command_v heaven_n to_o rain_n &_o not_o to_o rain_v jam._n 5._o 18._o joshuah_n may_v by_o god_n permission_n command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n joshuah_n 10._o 12._o the_o three_o child_n can_v not_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fire_n rage_v and_o flame_v dan._n 3_o 27._o neither_o can_v the_o lion_n be_v evil_a to_o hurt_v he_o dan._n 6._o 22._o the_o viper_n can_v not_o hurt_v paul_n act._n 28._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a drink_n deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o mark_v 16._o 18._o and_o many_o such_o example_n be_v heb._n 11_o 33._o which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v his_o preservative_n grace_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n when_o his_o corruptible_a dust_n be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n that_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o dust_v again_o they_o which_o have_v god_n eye_n and_o image_n shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v deadly_a to_o some_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a so_o all_o be_v good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a spiritualis_fw-la usus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la now_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o homage_n to_o god_n in_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o only_a author_n and_o owner_n thereof_o for_o many_o not_o know_v that_o their_o wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n and_o other_o riches_n come_v from_o god_n ose_n 2._o 8._o do_v give_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o they_o to_o idol_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n to_o other_o if_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o receive_v strength_n and_o continue_v in_o health_n we_o must_v remember_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a ezech._n 11._o 16._o to_o 21._o for_o see_v god_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o our_o good_a say_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o if_o now_o he_o still_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n of_o gratefullnesse_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o open_a our_o mouth_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n so_o these_o earthly_a benefit_n must_v be_v key_n to_o unlock_v and_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sing_v some_o praise_n to_o he_o jer._n 2._o 31._o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o darkness_n nor_o a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a ground_n to_o he_o but_o yield_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n by_o obedience_n and_o some_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n by_o thankfulness_n duplex_fw-la usus_fw-la duplex_fw-la the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n word_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o god_n speak_v but_o once_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v it_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o in_o the_o 22._o jer._n 29._o god_n be_v fain_o to_o speak_v thrice_o terra_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la before_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v for_o our_o ear_n be_v more_o deaf_a than_o the_o senseless_a earth_n post_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la sunto_fw-la luminaria_fw-la in_o expanso_fw-la coeli_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la faciendum_fw-la inter_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o noctem_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o signa_fw-la cum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la diebus_fw-la &_o annis_fw-la sintque_fw-la in_o luminaria_fw-la in_o expanso_fw-la coeli_fw-la ad_fw-la afferendum_fw-la lucem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 14.15_o gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o in_o this_o chapter_n god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v create_v he_o perfect_v it_o and_o be_v perfect_v he_o furnish_v it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n austin_n say_v well_o creata_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ornavit_fw-la creata_fw-la ordinata_fw-la &_o ornata_fw-la septimo_fw-la die_fw-la perfecit_fw-la after_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o perfect_a after_o the_o perfect_a be_v the_o adorn_v tenebras_fw-la fugavit_fw-la abyssum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la terram_fw-la discooperuit_fw-la in_o these_o three_o follow_a day_n be_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n god_n first_o begin_v to_o create_v the_o heaven_n then_o he_o make_v the_o water_n and_o last_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o first_o beautify_v the_o heaven_n than_o the_o water_n and_o last_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v first_o beautify_v which_o be_v first_o create_v argument_n argument_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o day_n work_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n the_o father_n call_v the_o star_n coelestes_fw-la rosas_n heavenly_a rose_n the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o general_a of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n lieutenant_n the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o father_n the_o moon_n as_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o star_n be_v as_o the_o child_n when_o joseph_n dream_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n do_v do_v he_o reverence_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o his_o father_n jacob_n be_v angry_a say_n what!_o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n before_o thou_o chap._n 37._o 9_o the_o sun_n seem_v as_o gold_n the_o moon_n as_o silver_n and_o the_o star_n as_o many_o pearl_n god_n count_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n psal._n 147._o 4._o and_o in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n his_o go_v out_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n his_o compass_n be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o none_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o the_o sun_n say_v austin_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n all_o the_o star_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o for_o the_o word_n in_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v the_o decree_n then_o be_v the_o return_n then_o the_o execution_n then_o last_o the_o approbation_n of_o dixit_fw-la general_o quest._n quest._n
the_o tongue_n who_o will_v find_v fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o see_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v when_o that_o god_n do_v try_v every_o work_n of_o his_o here_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n psal._n 12._o 6._o so_o be_v his_o work_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o our_o licentiousness_n to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n work_n god_n have_v say_v they_o be_v very_o good_a habent_fw-la ergo_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la etsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotam_fw-la divers_a thing_n be_v good_a in_o their_o place_n divers_a in_o their_o time_n fire_n in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n be_v good_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a water_n in_o the_o summer_n be_v good_a it_o be_v god_n curse_n and_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o eat_v in_o darkness_n preach_v 5._o 17._o in_o time_n thing_n be_v good_a all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n preach_v 3._o in_o a_o word_n let_v every_o one_o say_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o good_a i_o silly_a man_n can_v see_v it_o otherwise_o omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la &_o sicomnia_fw-la bona_fw-la bonis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o all_o thing_n good_a to_o the_o good_a god_n creat_v good_a thing_n he_o order_v evil_a thing_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o ill_o but_o the_o ill_a apply_v be_v evil_a not_o the_o power_n there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o ad_fw-la infestandum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o malefactor_n it_o be_v even_o bonum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la culpae_fw-la sine_fw-la dedecore_fw-la vindictae_fw-la god_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o they_o esay_n 3_o the_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o just_a be_v good_a for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o god_n god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a but_o by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o our_o daily_a sin_n we_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v our_o iniquity_n that_o have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o and_o jer._n 5._o 25._o say_v not_o then_o this_o be_v ill_a or_o that_o be_v ill_a but_o say_v i_o be_o ill_a and_o i_o be_o wicked_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v best_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o ill_a desert_n we_o be_v dymme_a sight_v 3._o 3._o last_o for_o imitation_n we_o must_v see_v as_o god_n do_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o work_n good_a bonitas_fw-la bonitatum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la bonitas_fw-la be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la vanitas_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a god_n deed_n be_v visible_a they_o be_v not_o good_a word_n only_o but_o good_a gift_n let_v not_o we_o say_v only_o ecce_fw-la dixi_fw-la but_o let_v our_o act_n be_v good_a to_o the_o needy_a with_o ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la let_v we_o imitate_v god_n in_o that_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o man_n the_o one_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o knowledge_n temperance_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o philippian_n 14._o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o afflict_a benefacite_fw-la &_o communicate_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o former_a day_n there_o be_v creation_n of_o nothing_o a_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o a_o adorn_v of_o thing_n order_v here_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n god_n before_o man_n be_v observe_v the_o day_n and_o the_o number_n but_o here_o he_o deliver_v unto_o man_n the_o calendar_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n rest_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n labour_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v after_o this_o his_o last_o work_n come_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n god_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o st._n austin_n requiescit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la requiescat_fw-la god_n take_v his_o rest_n in_o man_n that_o man_n may_v take_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n itaque_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la omnisque_fw-la exercitus_fw-la illorum_fw-la 1._o gen._n 2._o 1._o 1591._o april_n 22._o 1591._o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ever_o we_o have_v see_v the_o close_n up_o of_o every_o day_n work_n to_o have_v this_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a return_n &_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la now_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o old_a usual_a dixit_fw-la but_o for_o a_o new_a course_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o deal_n for_o as_o god_n finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o law_n in_o ten_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o sinai_n so_o here_o in_o ten_o word_n he_o perfect_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o now_o need_v no_o more_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v make_v because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_o do_v and_o finish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o be_v in_o lumbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o efficient_a or_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o world_n for_o within_o the_o six_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n preach_v 1._o 9_o what_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v before_o hand_n therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o first_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o world_n so_o this_o chapter_n some_o call_v man_n chapter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v account_v as_o only_o a_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n do_v describe_v the_o great_a world_n in_o general_n but_o this_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o lesser_a world_n viz._n man._n this_o chapter_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n or_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n from_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 3._o 3._o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o three_o verse_n so_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o part_n or_o member_n to_o be_v mark_v 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n work_n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o have_v perfect_o finish_v all_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o rest_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o that_o he_o institute_v that_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v use_v observe_v and_o keep_v which_o three_o part_n do_v depend_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o god_n have_v perfect_v all_o he_o rest_v and_o in_o that_o rest_n he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n these_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o
〈…〉_o all_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o simplicity_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o majestle_n in_o every_o phrase_n that_o eusebius_n faith_n well_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n approve_v all_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n say_v that_o as_o the_o man_n call_v they_o so_o shall_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o we_o be_v come_v from_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o language_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o name_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o give_v touch_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o few_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o excellent_a significant_a and_o most_o fit_a name_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v adam_n have_v first_o sever_v the_o beast_n from_o the_o fowl_n as_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n among_o all_o the_o beast_n he_o see_v a_o horse_n he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o man_n to_o ride_v and_o trundle_n upon_o for_o his_o case_n and_o better_a speed_n do_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o give_v this_o name_n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o swift_a runner_n so_o see_v the_o sheep_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o bear_v wool_n to_o cloth_n and_o keep_v warm_a he_o by_o and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o man_n clothier_n a_o ass_n he_o name_v the_o maze_n porter_n because_o he_o know_v his_o nature_n be_v to_o carry_v man_n burden_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o the_o fowl_n he_o see_v the_o eagle_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o bird_n give_v he_o a_o name_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o peacock_n he_o call_v a_o proud_a bird_n of_o that_o inward_a property_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o stork_n he_o call_v the_o grateful_a love_a or_o pitiful_a bird_n for_o the_o dutiful_a care_n and_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o dam_n so_o for_o creep_a thing_n he_o call_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subtleness_n or_o deceivablenesse_n which_o knowledge_n of_o his_o dangerous_a nature_n may_v have_v make_v he_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o the_o locust_n have_v his_o name_n of_o go_v out_o in_o swarm_n the_o bee_n have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o artificial_a cunning_a workmanship_n with_o which_o god_n have_v natural_o endue_v he_o in_o make_v his_o comb_n of_o honey_n and_o wax_n by_o all_o which_o adam_n great_a wisdom_n and_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v see_v because_o the_o name_n do_v so_o fit_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o denomination_n of_o creature_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o writ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o touch_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o return_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v meet_a name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v this_o pass_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n which_o show_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o assemble_v the_o creature_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o help_n and_o fit_a companion_n for_o he_o if_o any_o be_v for_o not_o find_v argue_v a_o seek_v and_o seek_v argue_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o companion_n like_o he_o and_o that_o desire_n argue_v a_o want_n which_o want_v make_v he_o to_o seek_v diligent_o but_o he_o can_v not_o find_v therefore_o here_o he_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la this_o be_v then_o q.d._n somewhat_o adam_n find_v by_o search_n and_o seek_v namely_o the_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o good_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a he_o refuse_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o mate_n for_o in_o adam_n god_n have_v place_v natural_o not_o only_a appetitus_fw-la socii_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n nature_n and_o disposition_n but_o he_o find_v none_o as_o yet_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o want_n do_v argue_v there_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la simile_n ergo_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la simile_n vocavissetque_fw-la adam_n nominibus_fw-la pecudem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la &_o volucrem_fw-la coeli_fw-la omnemque_fw-la bestiam_fw-la agri_fw-la non_fw-la aderat_fw-la adamo_n auxilium_fw-la commodum_fw-la 20._o gen._n 1._o 20._o 1591._o octob._n 19_o 1591._o i_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n to_o come_v before_o man_n god_n lieutenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o honour_n and_o supremacy_n above_o the_o beast_n here_o god_n generation_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n be_v name_v by_o man_n this_o verse_n stand_v upon_o the_o execution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o precept_n direct_v to_o man_n which_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n see_v and_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n call_v themselves_o not_o only_a man_n of_o speculation_n but_o also_o man_n of_o utterance_n and_o practice_n adduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o vocaret_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v as_o approve_v in_o divinity_n that_o in_o adam_n be_v two_o estate_n first_o out_o of_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o though_o god_n be_v pater_fw-la generationis_fw-la yet_o adam_n be_v pater_fw-la generatorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n hevah_n have_v her_o name_n for_o that_o she_o be_v mater_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la viventium_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la adam_n pater_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la and_o second_o hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la for_o by_o the_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a there_o be_v in_o adam_n two_o perfection_n the_o one_o of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o his_o will_n the_o one_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n dats_fw-mi the_o other_o be_v aceepta_fw-la the_o one_o concern_v his_o wisdom_n the_o other_o his_o justice_n hence_o they_o gather_v his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v apt_a name_n and_o his_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n god_n bash_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n say_v the_o wiseman_n preach_v 7._o 29._o that_o be_v god_n make_v man_n mind_n without_o corruption_n in_o the_o beginning_n his_o will_n be_v free_a his_o thought_n straight_o his_o understanding_n without_o question_n the_o multitude_n of_o quarist_n and_o quomodists_n of_o those_o that_o make_v doubt_n and_o question_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n cur_n praecepit_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la comederitis_fw-la utterance_n wisdom_n in_o contemplation_n and_o utterance_n tertulltan_n say_v well_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n stand_v either_o in_o scientiis_fw-la mutis_fw-la as_o in_o contemplation_n in_o videre_fw-la or_o in_o scientiis_fw-la disertis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o utterance_n in_o vocare_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v in_o the_o science_n of_o real_n and_o nominal_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o weigh_v in_o silence_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o say_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o mystery_n adam_n as_o it_o be_v induce_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n say_v that_o she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v before_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o science_n of_o mystery_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n the_o 26._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v his_o erernall_a reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o last_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o naural_a philosophy_n philosophy_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o gold_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o of_o silver_n this_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o name_n as_o pearl_n solomon_n of_o solomon_n great_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o solomon_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o tree_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n 1_o king_n 4_o 33._o moses_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n he_o be_v
it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o
remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o five_o verse_n or_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o fifty_o first_o of_o esay_n the_o first_o verse_n they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n whence_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v this_o than_o plant_v in_o they_o humility_n for_o no_o question_n but_o only_o for_o humility_n there_o need_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o take_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o the_o seven_o verse_n say_v man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o here_o again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o take_v this_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seter_v down_o nothing_o that_o be_v needless_a for_o true_a be_v that_o say_n that_o nunquam_fw-la nimis_fw-la discutitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n lest_o that_o shall_v stick_v still_o in_o their_o stomach_n which_o make_v they_o first_o to_o transgress_v and_o to_o banish_v the_o thought_n from_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o thought_n be_v enough_o to_o cherish_v pride_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n with_o job_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o job_n the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o second_o use_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o equity_n man_n be_v not_o a_o native_a of_o paradise_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o for_o god_n take_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o put_v he_o into_o this_o garden_n at_o the_o first_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v here_o and_o again_o here_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sumptus_fw-la unde_fw-la missus_fw-la but_o missus_fw-la unde_fw-la sumptus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o take_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v but_o tent_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v bring_v i_o say_v to_o paradise_n not_o make_v there_o for_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v all_o pleasure_n and_o full_a use_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o condition_n he_o shall_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o former_a but_o he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o just_a demerrit_n he_o be_v send_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o this_o answer_v with_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o justice_n yet_o this_o justice_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n for_o god_n send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o see_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o esay_n the_o 14_o verse_n what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n say_v ero_n 〈…〉_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o god_n bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n fire_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n so_o man_n carry_v upon_o his_o forehead_n his_o sin_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o very_a same_o crime_n then_o that_o be_v in_o satan_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o transgression_n of_o they_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o be_v mercy_n then_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o alike_o not_o deal_v so_o with_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o angel_n lucifer_n adam_n be_v here_o make_v as_o a_o escape_n goat_n that_o have_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o be_v send_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixteenth_o of_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n adam_n have_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o forehead_n by_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o here_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o till_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v mercy_n with_o judgement_n send_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n ut_fw-la operaretur_fw-la terram_fw-la to_o serve_v to_o till_o to_o dress_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o end_n not_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o be_v idle_a nor_o to_o be_v at_o case_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o labour_n and_o service_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o labour_n none_o i_o say_v as_o job_n speak_v from_o he_o that_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n admon_a sh_v they_o to_o love_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n yea_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v the_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n the_o thirty_o verse_n there_o be_v his_o punishment_n sr._n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o god_n send_v not_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n a_o paradise_n or_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n but_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d operaretur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v work_v and_o till_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o luke_n live_v at_o case_n and_o fare_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n and_o make_v this_o world_n a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n whereas_o lazarus_n live_v in_o pain_n and_o labour_n yet_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o chapter_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v so_o be_v he_o punish_v for_o make_v this_o world_n to_o himself_o a_o paradise_n abraham_n make_v not_o this_o world_n a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n but_o remove_v his_o tent_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n idleness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v afterward_o punish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o serve_v the_o forty_o four_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o sixteenth_o labour_n mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la make_v by_o labour_n the_o best_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o where_o now_o be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n be_v heretofore_o in_o time_n past_o make_v by_o man_n labour_n only_o for_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o god_n change_v it_o into_o the_o contrary_n tyrus_n sometime_o live_v as_o in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o thirteen_o but_o in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n will_v cast_v tyrus_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o ash_n and_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o pleasure_n as_o in_o eden_n and_o make_v it_o our_o paradise_n be_v assure_v there_o will_v follow_v pain_n and_o a_o great_a torment_n use_n the_o second_o use_n second_o he_o must_v do_v this_o service_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v kain_n say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o be_v a_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n they_o wrought_v metal_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o in_o other_o place_n they_o work_v in_o quarry_n of_o stone_n as_o in_o mine_n of_o metal_n we_o labour_v the_o earth_n for_o bread_n and_o for_o drink_v all_o must_v operari_fw-la terram_fw-la apply_v hither_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o jeremy_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n king_n themselves_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o thing_n holy_a and_o in_o thing_n civil_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n if_o the_o king_n say_v put_v this_o man_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v do_v the_o 1_o of_o
by_o saul_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o another_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o so_o unclean_a speech_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o delight_v in_o modest_a term_n 2._o 2._o again_o the_o term_n of_o knowledge_n be_v use_v as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n afterward_o afterward_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o that_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o mortal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o world_n man_n marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o because_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o leave_v a_o posterity_n to_o stand_v up_o after_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n die_v as_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o beget_v child_n and_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o comfort_v it_o be_v none_o but_o postquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la venium_fw-la ad_fw-la solatia_fw-la carnis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o cain_n be_v curse_v out_o of_o god_n city_n build_v himself_o a_o city_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n will_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n five_o chapter_n so_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n use_v marriage_n as_o a_o carnal_a pleasure_n pâ—…itio_fw-la pâ—…itio_fw-la for_o the_o point_n of_o division_n joint_o in_o these_o this_o pair_n of_o brother_n we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o all_o mankind_n adam_n have_v more_o child_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n content_v himself_o to_o set_v out_o mankind_n in_o these_o two_o even_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o cain_n be_v reckon_v as_o his_o posterity_n henoch_n lamech_v nimrod_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n shem_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v out_o which_o be_v god_n city_n that_o be_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n city_n by_o babylon_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o abel_n the_o other_o to_o cain_n they_o set_v out_o the_o deul_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contempium_fw-la svi_fw-la again_o by_o abel_n be_v set_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o cain_n they_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n chapter_n the_o four_o and_o this_o partion_n be_v make_v of_o all_o mankind_n through_o the_o world_n till_o that_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n shall_v make_v of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n this_o partition_n we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o for_o that_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n nature_n contrary_a nature_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o diversity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n as_o they_o fit_o represent_v the_o diverse_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o one_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o other_o and_o slay_v he_o call_v cain_n and_o abel_n why_o so_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n be_v the_o one_o be_v call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o purchaser_n or_o possessioner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o misery_n to_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o possession_n thereof_o vanity_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o vanity_n but_o the_o other_o able_a that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o vanity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v with_o solomon_n account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a sin_n whereby_o he_o offend_v god_n of_o they_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o psalm_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n for_o abel_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n 1._o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o 2._o 2._o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abel_n will_v say_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v psal._n 39_o they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n they_o set_v not_o their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o long_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n work_n 2._o contrary_a work_n second_o as_o they_o have_v diverse_a disposition_n so_o their_o work_n be_v contrary_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n gal._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v cain_n persecute_v abel_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v joh._n 1._o 3._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n why_o cain_n slay_v abel_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v diverse_a their_o work_n be_v contrary_a so_o in_o cain_n there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n tongue_n the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o godly_a by_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n or_o wound_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o ishmael_n who_o by_o mock_v persecute_v isaac_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o two_o be_v fulfil_v that_o envy_n which_o god_n proclaim_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o between_o their_o seed_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o joshua_n the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o show_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o prophecy_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o such_o as_o be_v cain_n cham_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o his_o race_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v worst_a and_o abel_n the_o last_o bear_v be_v best_a so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mandkind_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o
be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n good_a 1._o we_o possess_v a_o evil_a mind_n before_o a_o good_a so_o first_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n first_o cain_n be_v bear_v after_o he_o beget_v enoch_n and_o then_o tubalcain_n then_o follow_v lamech_v and_o at_o last_o enosh_n a_o good_a man_n so_o god_n say_v there_o be_v first_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n deutcronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n before_o we_o can_v be_v root_v in_o say_v well_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v first_o wild_a olive_n and_o must_v be_v ingra_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n roman_n the_o eleven_o nature_n do_v not_o well_o at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v first_o incline_v to_o evil_a till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o whereas_o cain_n have_v able_a for_o his_o brother_n so_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o companion_n and_o brother_n of_o all_o worldly_a possession_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n first_o in_o get_v then_o in_o keep_v and_o last_o in_o lose_v they_o care_n and_o in_o riches_n be_v thorn_n and_o care_n when_o we_o find_v that_o in_o riches_n there_o be_v thorn_n and_o prick_a care_n luke_n the_o eight_o brother_n riches_n and_o grief_n be_v brother_n that_o riches_n and_o grief_n be_v brother_n than_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o grace_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o to_o begin_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o which_o eve_n speak_v of_o he_o i_o have_v purchase_v a_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o also_o somewhat_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o which_o deserve_v commendation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o her_o thankfulness_n and_o confession_n which_o she_o make_v after_o her_o delivery_n for_o she_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o herself_o or_o her_o husband_n nor_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n blessing_n child_n come_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n but_o that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o be_v purify_v leviticus_n the_o twelve_o where_o he_o take_v order_n god_n our_o duty_n be_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v preserve_v they_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o david_n confess_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o that_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n second_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n for_o god_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o thereby_o she_o declare_v her_o joy_n to_o be_v chief_o in_o that_o she_o have_v a_o son_n not_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o one_o that_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a whereas_o she_o call_v she_o first_o son_n by_o a_o name_n that_o do_v set_v out_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o second_o by_o a_o name_n that_o show_v man_n vanity_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v contrary_a in_o misery_n consider_v god_n goodness_n and_o why_o so_o contrary_a for_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n goodness_n with_o our_o misery_n leave_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v and_o when_o we_o behold_v god_n goodness_n we_o must_v join_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o misery_n leave_v we_o wax_v proud_a and_o forget_v ourselves_o but_o in_o that_o whereas_o she_o think_v she_o have_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n promise_v shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n therein_o she_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o albeit_o her_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o she_o believe_v that_o promise_n be_v what_o defect_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o her_o defect_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n &_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o defect_n be_v that_o she_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinat_fw-la in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n but_o she_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n therefore_o this_o be_v defect_n of_o say_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v receive_v neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o doubt_n for_o all_o do_v look_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o aggai_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n the_o heathen_a do_v all_o equal_o worship_v this_o redeemer_n act_v the_o seventeen_o though_o ignorant_o but_o to_o take_v cain_n for_o christ_n and_o bar-iesus_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o great_a error_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o this_o conceit_n yet_o she_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o error_n of_o her_o hope_n in_o that_o she_o call_v her_o first_o son_n cain_n a_o possession_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a jewel_n and_o the_o other_o able_a that_o be_v vanity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reckon_n wherein_o she_o show_v that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a fault_n contrary_a we_o judge_v after_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n contrary_a for_o we_o always_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o god_n rip_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v most_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o least_o reckon_n this_o be_v samuell_n fault_n when_o in_o choose_v one_o to_o anoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o issa_n do_v judge_v the_o tall_a to_o be_v the_o party_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v david_n the_o least_o and_o of_o mean_a reckon_n among_o they_o who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o anoint_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o this_o joy_n which_o she_o have_v of_o this_o son_n be_v vanum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o she_o that_o she_o account_v he_o the_o great_a jewel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o saint_n who_o therefore_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n much_o more_o may_v she_o have_v call_v she_o first_o abel_n who_o become_v vanity_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o who_o endure_v sorrow_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v call_v abel_n a_o possession_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o saint_n such_o a_o one_o as_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n life_n note_n the_o state_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o reckon_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n of_o they_o christ_n say_v in_o mundo_fw-la pressuram_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v cain_n shall_v build_v city_n in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o for_o you_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o though_o you_o be_v disunite_v here_o yet_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n these_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v sound_a fault_n with_o in_o eve_n fuitque_fw-la hebel_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la &_o kajin_o fuit_fw-la agricola_n 2._o gen_n 4_o 2._o 1598._o februar_n 25._o 1598._o you_o remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o generation_n be_v a_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o though_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o state_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o ivy_n or_o bay-tree_n which_o never_o cast_v their_o leaf_n ezekiel_n the_o forty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n division_n 1_o division_n yet_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o oak_n or_o elme-tree_n esay_n the_o six_o chapter_n which_o though_o they_o cast_v their_o leaf_n yet_o there_o spring_v out_o new_a the_o next_o year_n so_o albeit_o man_n must_v return_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v he_o man_n shall_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o he_o yet_o he_o
more_o than_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o so_o in_o justice_n he_o respect_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o evil_a cain_n say_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o regard_n psalm_n the_o ten_o but_o if_o cain_n desire_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v abel_n nor_o his_o good_a service_n he_o desire_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n shall_v i_o justify_v the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o micha_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o abel_n this_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n be_v unjust_a and_o his_o envy_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o that_o future_a punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o envy_v himself_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o god_n take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o inuidia_fw-la est_fw-la putredo_fw-la ossium_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o cain_n heaviness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v iratus_fw-la valdè_fw-la it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v passion_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a ionas_n the_o three_o chapter_n mean_v there_o be_v some_o anger_n that_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v keep_v away_o these_o passion_n no_o more_o than_o bird_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o light_v upon_o tree_n the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ira_fw-la nidificat_fw-la in_o sina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o say_v that_o although_o anger_n will_v light_v upon_o our_o nature_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o cain_n sin_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v anger_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o heart_n mind_n note_n the_o tongue_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o his_o countenance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n ex_fw-la abundantia_fw-la cordis_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n affection_n the_o countenance_n the_o glass_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o countenance_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v heaviness_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n example_n example_n so_o it_o do_v in_o laban_n countenance_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v here_o in_o cain_n so_o in_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n peaceable_a hatred_n can_v speak_v peaceable_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o so_o saul_n ever_o after_o look_v asquint_o on_o david_n after_o he_o conceive_v displeasure_n at_o he_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n look_n pride_n of_o heart_n appear_v by_o proud_a look_n so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n by_o the_o proud_a look_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o high_a look_n proverb_n the_o six_o chapter_n the_o adulterous_a mind_n be_v show_v by_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n ill_a countenance_n cast_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o ill_a when_o the_o mind_n imagine_v evil_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o countenance_n which_o shall_v be_v upright_o be_v change_v in_o rvinam_fw-la vultûs_fw-la with_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o ill_a and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o any_o appearance_n of_o ill_a the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o tristitia_fw-la vultûs_fw-la est_fw-la hostilis_fw-la tessara_fw-it the_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o some_o inward_a evil_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o abscedendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mali_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o once_o see_v the_o way_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o way_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n note_n note_n first_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v displease_v because_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o not_o he_o contrary_a be_v content_a when_o god_n respect_v and_o contrary_a whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o eli_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la faciet_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o occulis_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o with_o david_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n psalm_n and_o the_o seventy_o five_o verse_n i_o know_v lord_n thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o but_o to_o stomach_n god_n for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o that_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o wicked_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a wicked_a fret_v not_o at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o albeit_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o their_o destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o fret_v ourselves_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n prove_v to_o god_n providence_n this_o be_v david_n meditation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n that_o albeit_o the_o unwise_a know_v it_o not_o and_o fool_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v grow_v as_o the_o gross_a and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n do_v flourish_v than_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n if_o he_o respect_v the_o wicked_a see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o hurt_n but_o if_o he_o respect_v abel_n and_o his_o good_a service_n we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n rejoice_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o joy_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v respect_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v cain_n way_n must_v confidere_fw-la virtuti_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o alienae_n non_fw-la invidere_fw-la fall_n some_o rise_v not_o by_o virtue_n but_o by_o other_o fall_n when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o be_v cain_n way_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v as_o we_o will_v ascape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n three_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n good_a service_n and_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o
cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o strength_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o quietness_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o christ_n will_v luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n yet_o god_n will_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o god_n challenge_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n taceat_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o injury_n vengeance_n our_o tear_n and_o sigh_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o weep_a and_o tear_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o in_o moses_n note_n note_n therefore_o job_n say_v terra_fw-la ne_fw-la operiat_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la neque_fw-la clamores_fw-la meos_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la job_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o vessel_n to_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o much_o more_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o point_n minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cubans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n fast_o asleep_a but_o here_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la not_o only_a sin_n awake_a but_o cry_v out_o and_o warning_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d gentle_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o it_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o throat_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v tentator_n matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o pleasant_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la apoc._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n which_o tempt_v joseph_n by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o folly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a do_v first_o accuse_v he_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o as_o one_o answer_v joab_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o smite_v absalon_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n yea_o thou_o thyself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v accuse_v i_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o sin_n have_v no_o soon_o with_o its_o deceitfulness_n allure_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o will_v straight_o way_n call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n though_o abel_n complain_v not_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o adam_n accuse_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v find_v we_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v we_o as_o a_o goalor_n it_o will_v hold_v and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o poor_a who_o face_n they_o have_v ground_n say_v nothing_o esay_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n touch_v which_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o yea_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v vox_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la oris_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n have_v a_o voice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enarrare_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a say_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la which_o as_o it_o minister_v fear_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n sin_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v before_o god_n against_o a_o man_n god_n good_a work_n cry_v to_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n do_v will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o as_o god_n hear_v rear_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n as_o he_o hear_v sigh_n and_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o alm_n that_o cornelius_n give_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o good_a be_v a_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a voice_n because_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o justice_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o mercy_n if_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a it_o will_v plead_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n then_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n rather_o than_o to_o vengeance_n will_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o of_o evil_a because_o our_o good_a work_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o wicked_a action_n nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la tu_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la exsul_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la quum_fw-la humum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la colueris_fw-la ne_fw-la pergito_fw-la edere_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la tibi_fw-la vagus_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 11.12_o gen._n 4._o 11.12_o 1599_o aug._n 26._o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o cain_n for_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n first_o in_o his_o examination_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n second_o in_o his_o second_o question_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v three_o in_o lay_v open_a before_o cain_n his_o sin_n behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o for_o three_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o for_o the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o of_o amos_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o as_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o adam_n confess_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v likewise_o upon_o confession_n so_o we_o may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o only_a
he_o do_v not_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n no_o more_o do_v cain_n take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o second_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o tarry_v till_o god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o send_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n set_v a_o cherubin_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o execution_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o cain_n but_o he_o first_o cast_v out_o himself_o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o child_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o bid_n go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n presence_n though_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o threaten_v he_o no_o more_o shall_v cain_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n but_o we_o see_v cain_n do_v of_o himself_o voluntary_o leave_v god_n presence_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n grief_n be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n but_o his_o punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o earthly_a three_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o but_o to_o make_v poenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la crimen_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a thing_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o whereas_o abel_n offer_v the_o best_a he_o can_v find_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o do_v depart_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o departure_n first_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v voluntary_a three_o he_o depart_v so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n second_o touch_v his_o remove_n to_o remove_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o if_o with_o abraham_n we_o depart_v from_o a_o country_n of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o ur_fw-la or_o as_o lot_n from_o sodom_n a_o city_n full_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n such_o a_o departure_n be_v good_a but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o good_a place_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n evil_a but_o for_o cain_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v leave_v the_o physician_n st._n peter_n indeed_o in_o great_a astonishment_n say_v to_o christ_n exi_fw-la a_o 〈…〉_o enim_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o after_o be_v better_o advise_v when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o go_v away_o his_o answer_n be_v john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la whereupon_o augustine_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o depart_v from_o thou_o show_v i_o such_o another_o as_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o favour_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v some_o certain_a place_n of_o god_n appearance_n as_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o country_n by_o paradise_n call_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n therefore_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o depart_v must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o local_a from_o this_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n cain_n go_v out_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n the_o effect_n of_o which_o word_n be_v after_o set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o sleep_v be_v call_v bethel_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o place_n also_o be_v call_v penuel_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n appearance_n be_v some_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v upon_o which_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v even_o as_o we_o also_o have_v a_o altar_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n presence_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n like_a as_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v that_o we_o concieve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n presence_n for_o we_o reverence_v such_o place_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v absent_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a apparition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o such_o place_n be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o they_o be_v also_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n no_o less_o than_o cain_n do_v but_o god_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n how_o we_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v when_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psalm_n the_o fourteen_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o count_v it_o onus_fw-la domini_fw-la jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o to_o carry_v burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n a_o light_a meat_n which_o their_o soul_n loathe_v number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v animal_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la as_o judas_n call_v they_o they_o have_v no_o favour_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o like_o cain_n do_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o in_o the_o first_o epistler_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v selt_z they_o when_o they_o go_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nail_n but_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o the_o boby_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v willing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o member_n but_o
go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o make_v trial_n though_o they_o find_v none_o exodus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n so_o cain_n will_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n free_a from_o the_o curse_n but_o not_o find_v any_o such_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o handycraft_n when_o husbandry_n fail_v he_o and_o his_o child_n fall_v to_o occupation_n some_o work_n in_o brass_n some_o to_o make_v tent_n and_o other_o to_o make_v organ_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a reason_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n the_o spiritual_a reason_n be_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o cain_n city_n for_o this_o place_n though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n or_o security_n therefore_o he_o devise_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o safeguard_v he_o from_o fear_n that_o be_v by_o build_v a_o city_n and_o wall_v it_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n or_o any_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fact_n come_v against_o he_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o they_o as_o adam_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o bush_n so_o do_v cain_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v himself_o with_o wall_n howbeit_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n can_v find_v any_o rest_n or_o security_n by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o it_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n pugnae_fw-la for_o be_v intus_fw-la terrores_fw-la and_o yet_o by_o the_o take_a order_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o a_o secular_a desire_n of_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o adam_n dwelling_n but_o build_v a_o city_n adam_n and_o his_o child_n dwell_v under_o tree_n or_o some_o tent_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n build_v themselves_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o the_o general_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a law_n be_v the_o evil_a fashion_n and_o naughty_a manner_n of_o man_n so_o the_o remedy_n against_o fear_n be_v city_n that_o by_o they_o people_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o wild_a beast_n and_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n more_o wild_a than_o beast_n but_o as_o first_o necessity_n invent_v garment_n &_o since_o pride_n so_o it_o be_v of_o city_n a_o city_n be_v found_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v become_v the_o only_a place_n of_o pride_n for_o in_o the_o country_n where_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o husbandry_n we_o see_v no_o such_o pride_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o plain_a dwell_n but_o in_o the_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o pride_n that_o be_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n touch_v the_o builder_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o building_n be_v hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la &_o urbem_fw-la condere_fw-la therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o city_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n habakkuk_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n micha_n the_o three_o chapter_n even_o as_o we_o see_v cain_n that_o kill_v his_o brother_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o this_o city_n so_o there_o be_v many_o like_a cain_n that_o kill_v and_o undo_v a_o great_a company_n of_o young_a occupier_n to_o build_v themselves_o a_o city_n for_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o their_o father_n house_n but_o build_v themselves_o house_n of_o cedar_n jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n second_o out_o of_o the_o builder_n augustine_n have_v this_o note_n that_o as_o the_o build_n of_o this_o city_n of_o enoch_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o soretel_v what_o kind_n of_o city_n this_o shall_v be_v namely_o full_a of_o cruelty_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o romulus_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o remus_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a city_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a persecute_v city_n and_o shed_v most_o blood_n three_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n wherein_o the_o itch_n of_o cain_n vanity_n break_v forth_o for_o in_o give_v this_o name_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n paremus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o posterity_n famous_a for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n think_v their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n when_o they_o can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o saul_n when_o god_n take_v his_o honour_n from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n in_o build_v city_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o leave_v a_o name_n behind_o stand_v all_o cain_n desire_n but_o the_o give_v of_o this_o name_n be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v see_v what_o be_v true_a dedication_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n for_o none_o do_v so_o true_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v indeed_o sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lively_a example_n of_o true_a dedication_n second_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o dedication_n be_v the_o first_o act_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o new_a house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o by_o great_a feast_n this_o show_v that_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n last_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o salem_n which_o be_v god_n city_n but_o cain_n enoch_n be_v nothing_o but_o fair_a show_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o mourning_n where_o it_o be_v say_v cain_n be_v build_v a_o city_n and_o not_o that_o he_o build_v it_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v it_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n course_n man_n be_v ever_o building_n and_o pull_v down_o they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o continual_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n nunquam_fw-la aedificauêrunt_fw-la as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o soul_n still_o desire_v but_o be_v never_o satisfy_v ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n even_o so_o cain_n be_v always_o occupy_v in_o build_v the_o city_n but_o never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o even_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n like_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o sudden_o while_o he_o be_v consult_v how_o to_o build_v barn_n be_v take_v away_o these_o be_v cain_n three_o way_n 〈◊〉_d prolis_fw-la extruxio_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o propagatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o three_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a man_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o to_o have_v many_o child_n to_o build_v fair_a house_n and_o to_o get_v a_o honourable_a name_n among_o man_n thus_o far_o go_v worldly_a man_n and_o no_o far_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o cain_n but_o in_o nimrod_n and_o pharaoh_n all_o who_o study_n be_v in_o get_v child_n in_o build_v city_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o name_n famous_a these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n from_o who_o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n their_o child_n have_v enough_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o godly_a say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v seek_v for_o thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v seths_n enoch_n and_o not_o cain_n we_o have_v
not_o here_o say_v the_o apostle_n any_o abide_a city_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o we_o have_v city_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therefore_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n of_o god_n building_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o a_o city_n build_v by_o cain_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o these_o three_o if_o he_o go_v no_o far_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o get_v child_n to_o build_v city_n and_o fair_a house_n and_o to_o get_v a_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n but_o if_o with_o the_o other_o enoch_n we_o continue_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n than_o we_o do_v well_o cain_n have_v life_n grant_v for_o repentance_n mispend_v it_o in_o building_n of_o a_o city_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o so_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o like_o he_o misspend_v their_o time_n which_o god_n give_v they_o for_o repentance_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n cain_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o he_o cry_v woe_n that_o he_o misspend_v his_o time_n so_o vain_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v by_o his_o example_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v their_o end_n we_o beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n that_o we_o misspend_v not_o our_o time_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n of_o building_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n because_o to_o all_o such_o there_o belong_v a_o woe_n no_o less_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n deinde_fw-la chanacho_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la hirad_n &_o hirad_n genuit_fw-la mechujaëlem_fw-la machujaël_n verò_fw-la genuit_fw-la methuschaëlem_fw-la &_o methuschaël_n genuit_fw-la lemecum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la lemec_fw-la vxores_fw-la dvas_fw-la 18.19_o gen._n 4._o 18.19_o 1599_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o point_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v a_o journey_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n undertake_v the_o other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n in_o the_o journey_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v the_o story_n of_o lameoh_n wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v inquire_v first_o why_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o reprobate_n second_o why_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a for_o whereas_o god_n proclaim_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n how_o the_o one_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la domini_fw-la joshua_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v call_v militia_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la job_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la revelation_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v enemy_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o their_o patience_n be_v try_v second_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o cain_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v first_o remember_v in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o they_o only_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o righteous_a have_v the_o dominion_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o christ_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a say_v first_o metthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o for_o sin_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v ad_fw-la meminem_fw-la ante_fw-la venit_fw-la mens_fw-la bona_fw-la quim_fw-la animus_n malus_fw-la every_o man_n be_v first_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n first_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o scripture_n our_o state_n by_o nature_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o before_o our_o state_n by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n before_o the_o bless_a feed_n of_o the_o woman_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v to_o the_o story_n of_o lamech_v next_o after_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o bring_v sin_n to_o a_o head_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o see_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o in_o cain_n so_o here_o be_v a_o new_a infection_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n which_o make_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n so_o in_o lamech_v we_o see_v that_o spirit_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o verse_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o long_v after_o strange_a flesh_n which_o he_o she_o wed_v in_o take_v two_o wife_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cain_n the_o angry_a part_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o serpent_n poison_n his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n now_o in_o lamech_v we_o see_v this_o infection_n go_v low_a even_o to_o his_o reins_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o lust_n there_o be_v but_o two_o tempration_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v meribah_n and_o massah_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v the_o temptation_n unto_o contention_n and_o revenge_n where_o with_o cain_n be_v infect_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n from_o 〈◊〉_d be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n the_o other_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o poison_v lamech_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v they_o both_o that_o be_v spiritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n christ_n heal_v certain_a woman_n possess_v with_o malignant_a and_o envious_a spirit_n and_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n the_o malicious_a spirit_n she_o wed_v his_o poison_n in_o cain_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o meribah_n and_o now_o lamech_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o these_o two_o reprobate_n infect_v with_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o temptation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o we_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n to_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o lamech_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o no_o man_n oppress_v or_o tread_v down_o his_o brother_n which_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n who_o tread_v down_o his_o brother_n and_o violent_o slay_v he_o charity_n and_o
the_o only_a pretence_n for_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o offspring_n be_v permit_v by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n to_o go_v in_o to_o agar_n that_o of_o she_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o child_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o lamech_v for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n two_o son_n jabal_n and_o jubal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n that_o he_o take_v zillah_n second_o but_o if_o he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o false_a wife_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o shadow_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n it_o be_v tubal_n cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o brass_n that_o be_v the_o first_o warrior_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v war_n into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o see_v lamech_n purpose_n in_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n howsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o increase_v the_o world_n yet_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n turn_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o bring_v forth_o tubal-cain_n one_o that_o be_v a_o destroy_v to_o this_o we_o add_v his_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v by_o zillah_n his_o unlawful_a wife_n who_o name_n be_v naamah_n that_o be_v fair_a which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o a_o lust_n after_o they_o so_o as_o it_o confound_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a family_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n with_o a_o flood_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o daughter_n as_o the_o son_n that_o lamech_v have_v by_o his_o unlawful_a wife_n prove_v the_o overthrow_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pretence_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n to_o increase_v it_o three_o to_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n the_o example_n of_o david_n may_v be_v a_o good_a pretence_n who_o see_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n abigal_n 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o his_o first_o wife_n to_o add_v a_o second_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n may_v somewhat_o abate_v the_o sin_n but_o lamech_v take_v not_o zillah_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n of_o virtue_n zillah_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n betoken_v lightness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d adah_n be_v a_o open_a place_n and_o withal_o signify_v a_o tire_a and_o deck_v of_o herself_o and_o naamah_n signify_v make_v beautiful_a so_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n hat_n make_v lamech_v take_v his_o second_o wife_n and_o as_o in_o these_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o we_o see_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n naamah_n that_o be_v beauty_n make_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o jezebel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n who_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o beautiful_a of_o herself_o natural_o paint_v her_o face_n adah_n that_o be_v tire_v and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n when_o deborah_n describe_v by_o their_o apparel_n of_o divers_a colour_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n zillah_n that_o be_v lightness_n and_o wantonness_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o harlot_n behaviour_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o wanton_a pace_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n esther_n when_o sweet_a odour_n be_v offer_v she_o to_o purify_v herself_o she_o refuse_v and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a she_o do_v not_o make_v herself_o beautiful_a to_o delight_v the_o king_n eye_n esiher_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o for_o adah_n that_o be_v glorious_a apparel_n the_o holy_a woman_n of_o old_a as_o sarah_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n do_v not_o deck_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d with_o braid_a hair_n and_o put_v on_o of_o gold_n or_o apparel_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o cain_n as_o for_o zillah_n the_o wanton_a and_o light_a woman_n rebecca_n cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n these_o example_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a woman_n be_v set_v down_o first_o to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o tire_v themselves_o like_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a woman_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o proper_a husband_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o ensue_v the_o step_n of_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o follow_v cain_n seed_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o wife_n for_o glorious_a apparel_n for_o beauty_n and_o wantonness_n but_o to_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v vittuous_a as_o boze_n choose_v ruth_n all_o this_o be_v testify_v of_o lamech_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o correction_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o as_o there_o be_v woe_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d bath_n a_o way_n that_o bring_v woe_n to_o he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o entice_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o paint_v their_o face_n and_o so_o make_v they_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o number_n the_o 25._o chapter_n and_o the_o 1._o verse_n therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v cause_v his_o daughter_n by_o their_o wanton_a attire_n to_o allure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o walk_v in_o baalam_n way_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o woe_n thus_o much_o for_o lamech_n marriage_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o rouch_v his_o child_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o part_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v god_n power_n first_o in_o blessing_n he_o with_o child_n second_o god_n providence_n in_o direct_v the_o matter_n first_o there_o be_v set_v down_o three_o of_o lamech_n child_n first_o jubal_n that_o signify_v apportantem_fw-la second_o jubal_n oblectantem_fw-la three_o tubal-cain_n that_o be_v one_o that_o terrifi_v &_o make_v afraid_a of_o which_o the_o bring_n in_o be_v refer_v to_o store_n of_o wealth_n delight_n be_v refer_v to_o pleasure_n &_o 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v afraid_a have_v his_o end_n in_o revenge_n in_o those_o thing_n stand_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o first_o enoch_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v cain_n enoch_n set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n present_a nihil_fw-la sperans_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la but_o se_v enoch_n which_o come_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o by_o their_o name_n we_o see_v their_o affection_n and_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o action_n and_o profession_n jubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o grazier_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o first_o that_o back_v horse_n and_o make_v other_o beast_n fit_a for_o their_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o riches_n and_o wealth_n second_o to_o jubal_n belong_v the_o invention_n of_o instrument_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v play_v on_o with_o finger_n or_o with_o the_o wind_n three_o tubal-cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o point_n to_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o warlike_a use_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v weapon_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o he_o world_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o 〈…〉_o add_v 〈◊〉_d this_o his_o fair_a daughter_n
〈◊〉_d and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o himself_o to_o this_o present_a world_n can_v have_v more_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o god_n hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o these_o 〈…〉_o be_v from_o god_n for_o jubal_n invention_n 〈…〉_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sheep_n with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lamb_n 〈…〉_o in_o basham_n he_o give_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d song_n in_o the_o night_n job_n the_o thirty_o fist_n chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o tubal-cains_n invention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o war_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o teachet_a hour_n hand_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d these_o invention_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d god_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o isaas_n his_o father_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d only_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o he_o lest_o hand_n he_o have_v riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n proverb_n the_o three_o 〈…〉_o the_o fix_v teenth_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈…〉_o james_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈…〉_o we_o feed_v god_n say_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o aholiab_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o mechanical_a art_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n so_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n these_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v god_n 〈…〉_o herein_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o wicked_a good_a 〈◊〉_d pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v 〈…〉_o to_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o fist_n chapter_n so_o he_o bestow_v temporal_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n gratiae_fw-la gratis_n datae_fw-la but_o not_o 〈…〉_o second_o his_o mercy_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o three_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d order_n that_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d be_v furnish_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d excellency_n in_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o above_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr of_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o godly_a 〈…〉_o in_o respect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o come_v to_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o other_o life_n there_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o childish_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n go_v far_o beyond_o the_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o record_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v enroll_v by_o a_o honourable_a name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o bring_v forth_o action_n that_o be_v profitable_a no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v count_v father_n than_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v as_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n have_v use_v of_o iron_n work_v as_o the_o coulter_n and_o share_v and_o albeit_o he_o do_v invent_v iron_n tool_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o tubal-cain_n be_v excultio_n &_o expolitio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o work_n which_o cain_n have_v begin_v abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v use_n of_o tent_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o cunning_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jubal_n mahalallel_n be_v one_o that_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o music_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v far_o ancient_a than_o lamech_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v music_n before_o jubal_n invent_v instrument_n and_o organ_n this_o distinction_n therefore_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o point_n which_o the_o school_n man_n make_v that_o the_o one_o be_v quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la singularis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o jabal-jubal_n and_o tubal_n cain_n be_v call_v father_n of_o these_o art_n which_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o add_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n lamech_v being_n thus_o bless_v of_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n jacob_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n call_v his_o name_n judah_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n against_o god_n if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n and_o for_o man_n he_o be_v so_o cruel_a against_o they_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v stir_v against_o he_o he_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o three_o son_n tubal_n cain_n that_o be_v another_o cain_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o cain_n remember_v which_o god_n will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o mercy_n move_v not_o lamech_v to_o any_o amendment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o do_v wicked_o so_o do_v lamech_v and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n hypocrite_n can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o time_n matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o employ_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o those_o thing_n where_o with_o god_n bless_v they_o outward_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o have_v the_o like_a blessing_n we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n genesis_n the_o six_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v so_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v accepêrunt_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la lamech_v as_o he_o desire_v prove_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o posterity_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lamech_v have_v child_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o hell_n
case_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o be_v samuel_n who_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n for_o after_o david_n great_a fall_n and_o the_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o upon_o his_o great_a repentance_n which_o follow_v whereof_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v solomon_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n prove_v wild_a and_o rebellious_a as_o israel_n and_o absolom_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o little_a sermon_n which_o eve_n make_v touch_v his_o name_n that_o be_v she_o call_v he_o seth_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n quia_fw-la posuit_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d semen_fw-mi aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la abele_n quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la cain_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n which_o have_v not_o its_o several_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v positus_fw-la second_o by_o god_n three_o as_o a_o seed_n four_o another_o seed_n five_o instead_o of_o abel_n six_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v for_o the_o term_n of_o put_v or_o set_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o set_v they_o a_o law_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n by_o which_o set_v or_o put_v be_v add_v stedinesse_n and_o permanency_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n most_o plain_o in_o the_o twenty_o eigth_n chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o rift_n or_o graft_v or_o root_n which_o as_o we_o know_v be_v set_v to_o grow_v and_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abel_n who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o transitory_a and_o no_o permanent_a seed_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o present_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v away_o as_o one_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o also_o to_o cain_n who_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v stedinesse_n and_o continuance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o continue_v not_o one_o hour_n but_o be_v uncertain_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v before_o indeed_o i_o give_v abel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o have_v he_o continue_v but_o this_o seed_n who_o i_o will_v give_v adam_n shall_v stay_v so_o as_o neither_o cain_n nor_o lamech_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v which_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n and_o this_o set_n or_o put_v receive_v great_a strength_n from_o the_o setter_n that_o be_v god_n whole_a weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o set_v shall_v continue_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o the_o first_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v have_v saint_n to_o continue_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o foundation_n and_o take_v root_n be_v set_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o wicked_a eliphaz_n say_v their_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o overflow_a of_o water_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o cain_n posterity_n be_v with_o a_o flood_n job_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o when_o god_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n crooked_a no_o man_n can_v it_o make_v straight_o ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o what_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v to_o take_v root_n it_o can_v be_v pull_v up_o or_o remove_v positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o christ_n take_v to_o his_o custody_n he_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a novit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d near_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v deposition_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o even_o so_o god_n will_v have_v saint_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o seth_n he_o be_v positus_fw-la in_o seman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v no_o seed_n that_o be_v abel_n before_o god_n give_v a_o man_n to_o adam_n but_o he_o give_v no_o seed_n to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v call_v seed_n of_o which_o there_o grow_v something_o but_o of_o abel_n there_o come_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n videbit_fw-la semen_fw-mi longaevum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o not_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o spiritual_o there_o come_v a_o seed_n of_o abel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a generation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a so_o spiritual_o elisha_n be_v the_o child_n of_o elias_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v double_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n because_o in_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o elias_n he_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o therefore_o seth_n be_v appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n by_o carnal_a generation_n four_o but_o why_o shall_v god_n need_v to_o give_v adam_n and_o eve_n seed_n he_o have_v seed_n enough_o already_o that_o be_v cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v come_v to_o seventy_o seven_o person_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o seed_n but_o will_v have_v another_o cain_n seed_n please_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a seed_n as_o god_n promise_v abraham_n first_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la pulvis_fw-la terrae_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n therein_o and_o after_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o shall_v set_v their_o mind_n in_o heaven_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o adam_n two_o seed_n first_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a affect_v and_o
glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la so_o vain_a glory_n as_o it_o first_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v last_o and_o with_o most_o difficulty_n dispossess_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v mortify_v all_o his_o lust_n and_o subdue_v all_o sin_n yet_o pride_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n revive_v again_o and_o whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o sin_n of_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v all_o virtue_n but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o sin_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o gluttony_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n so_o as_o man_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o excess_n of_o meat_n whereas_o gluttony_n will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o sittle_a for_o the_o belly_n be_v soon_o fill_v than_o the_o eye_n satisfy_v second_o for_o covetousness_n what_o make_v man_n to_o exceed_v in_o the_o care_n of_o get_v riches_n but_o only_a pride_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o know_v that_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o all_o thing_n obey_v money_n preacher_n the_o ten_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o wealth_n they_o be_v so_o covetous_a that_o albeit_o they_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o yet_o they_o still_o gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o the_o hard_a because_o where_o other_o sin_n be_v rest_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o sin_n come_v creep_v upon_o he_o and_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n howbeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o all_o heedfulness_n for_o it_o come_v from_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o root_n second_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a oftentimes_o even_o of_o humility_n not_o only_a when_o they_o outward_o humble_v themselves_o with_o fast_v but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v inward_o humble_v joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o come_v with_o a_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a work_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n sic_fw-la splendeat_fw-la lux_fw-la matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n both_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o but_o not_o withstand_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o to_o purchase_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o prayer_n how_o to_o avoid_v vain_a glory_n pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o fin_n by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n second_o the_o question_n of_o ignorance_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v avoid_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v by_o medition_n and_o prayer_n for_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a of_o it_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o this_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n without_o diligent_a meditation_n but_o pride_n and_o such_o sin_n will_v take_v place_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n wherefore_o as_o to_o avoid_v all_o temptation_n we_o must_v occupy_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a meditation_n as_o augustine_n say_v semper_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occupatum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v special_a meditation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a glory_n that_o christ_n that_o to_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o next_o day_n crucify_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o haman_n have_v do_v not_o content_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o little_a disgrace_n by_o mordechai_n esther_n the_o five_o chapter_n three_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o whereas_o he_o spare_v other_o sin_n if_o he_o see_v withal_o some_o token_n of_o goodness_n so_o as_o he_o will_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o judgement_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o ambitious_a but_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o here_o and_o punish_v they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v four_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v good_a without_o regard_n of_o man_n praise_n five_o of_o our_o own_o inability_n how_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o ourselves_o except_o god_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o these_o meditation_n will_v kindle_v a_o sire_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v as_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o testimony_n say_v present_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o but_o as_o by_o those_o 〈…〉_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v so_o unto_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v add_v resolution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v i_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d dixi_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o other_o mean_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d meditation_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v till_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n 〈…〉_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eight_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a 〈…〉_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v prayer_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o except_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v the_o general_a prayer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d particular_o against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pride_n come_v 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o but_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o see_v be_v the_o tare_n that_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o so_o the_o persuasion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v do_v good_a work_n sincere_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o you_o do_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o you_o shall_v lose_v your_o reward_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v that_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o so_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v regard_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la zelum_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sincerity_n heretofore_o of_o these_o that_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n concern_v which_o howsoever_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d
not_o to_o exhort_v they_o again_o christ_n may_v only_o have_v exhort_v they_o and_o not_o use_v any_o reproof_n but_o he_o in_o wisdom_n think_v it_o meet_v first_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o good_a exhortation_n have_v no_o success_n while_o man_n think_v it_o needless_a they_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v they_o be_v like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirtiech_n verse_n but_o christ_n to_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o need_v counsel_n do_v first_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o secret_a sin_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n wherein_o we_o great_o offend_v god_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n only_a god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n show_v two_o zeal_n one_o be_v to_o make_v he_o king_n the_o other_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o cause_n because_o he_o feed_v they_o christ_n see_v both_o these_o zeal_n the_o one_o he_o reject_v utter_o and_o will_v not_o be_v make_v king_n but_o he_o correct_v the_o other_o zeal_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o from_o he_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o for_o that_o be_v a_o slender_a honour_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v honour_n god_n while_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o want_v either_o of_o they_o than_o they_o murmur_v so_o when_o god_n continue_v his_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o man_n so_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o when_o his_o benefit_n cease_v than_o his_o honour_n cease_v therefore_o he_o reject_v this_o honour_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o chief_o for_o our_o cause_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v less_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o outward_a blessing_n yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o reject_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v less_o profitable_a for_o we_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v better_o for_o they_o so_o desire_v great_a honour_n the_o exhortation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o reproof_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o point_n first_o 〈…〉_o second_o et_fw-la 〈…〉_o three_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈…〉_o four_o et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d five_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o six_o this_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v for_o the_o first_o point_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o life_n the_o one_o life_n itself_o or_o the_o substance_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o both_o these_o life_n do_v perish_v that_o which_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n yet_o of_o they_o christ_n say_v 〈…〉_o of_o it_o but_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o staff_n and_o strength_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o perish_v whereas_o bread_n have_v two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n the_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n be_v weak_a we_o see_v it_o lose_v both_o these_o power_n the_o power_n of_o satisfy_v do_v not_o continue_v for_o though_o a_o man_n satisfy_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o with_o it_o to_o day_n yet_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v crave_v more_o and_o his_o stomach_n will_v wax_v empty_a as_o for_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v albeit_o during_o health_n it_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n yet_o if_o once_o sickness_n come_v it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v strength_n second_o whatsoever_o maintain_v the_o joy_n of_o life_n that_o perish_v also_o for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v man_n life_n joyful_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v transitory_a and_o though_o they_o can_v continue_v with_o we_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o must_v pass_v away_o and_o leave_v they_o yea_o even_a while_n we_o may_v take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o old_a age_n will_v approach_v and_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o though_o this_o bread_n decay_n yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o action_n either_o civil_a or_o religious_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o care_n we_o take_v for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o diligence_n we_o use_v in_o god_n service_n of_o the_o first_o care_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o martha_n against_o inordinate_a care_n of_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n rebuke_v martha_n who_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o do_v rise_v so_o early_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o this_o life_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o baal_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o three_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o same_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o special_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o these_o man_n who_o christ_n here_o reprove_v be_v not_o about_o their_o trade_n but_o occupy_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v but_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o same_o galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o howbeit_o mary_n part_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n three_o there_o be_v a_o bread_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v christ_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o they_o four_o first_a negative_o labour_v not_o for_o that_o bread_n which_o perish_v second_o affirmative_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v this_o life_n do_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o food_n for_o it_o which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o life_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o life_n here_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o food_n appoint_v for_o it_o apudte_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o and_o with_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o now_o we_o have_v the_o one_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o
nature_n so_o with_o his_o name_n he_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n three_o with_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n four_o because_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o belzebub_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o be_v further_a seal_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o matthew_z the_o seventeen_o chapter_n not_o only_o who_o he_o command_v but_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matthew_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n five_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o rest_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n content_a with_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o so_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v thus_o seal_v by_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n dixit_fw-la igitur_fw-la eye_n videte_fw-la &_o cavete_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la vita_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la redundet_fw-la 15._o luke_n 12._o 15._o 1598._o novemb_n 26._o 1598._o here_o christ_n give_v two_o commandment_n to_o covetous_a man_n first_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n second_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o against_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o against_o every_o other_o commandment_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n make_v two_o question_n first_o of_o rebellion_n why_o shall_v we_o beware_v second_o of_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v three_o way_n first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o it_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v abundance_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o heinous_a in_o god_n fight_n be_v commit_v howsoever_o we_o persuade_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o three_o because_o whereas_o man_n may_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_v they_o can_v hardly_o repent_v of_o this_o for_o other_o immoderate_a desire_n do_v cease_v by_o two_o mean_n either_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o when_o death_n do_v approach_v 〈◊〉_d do_v yield_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o that_o riches_n increase_v the_o more_o do_v his_o covetous_a desire_n increase_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v the_o more_o do_v a_o covetous_a man_n embrace_v his_o riches_n and_o still_o covet_v more_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d three_o mean_n first_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o prayer_n against_o the_o sin_n three_o meditation_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o first_o mean_n trust_v in_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n a_o man_n must_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n of_o prodigality_n he_o will_v rather_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v money_n than_o how_o to_o spend_v that_o he_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o sin_n as_o prodigality_n but_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la per_fw-la det_fw-la in_o die_n ira_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o they_o that_o in_o vain_a put_v their_o trust_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o eighteen_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eighty_o four_o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hunger_n but_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v want_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n a_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈…〉_o man_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v admit_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v two_o command_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n charge_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o distribut_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o distribute_v be_v for_o want_v of_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sow_v good_a work_n but_o they_o look_v up_o and_o fear_v a_o cloud_n of_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o man_n give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o help_v this_o error_n our_o saviour_n say_v care_v 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n by_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n it_o will_v make_v we_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o honourable_a yet_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o opera_fw-la 〈…〉_o apoc_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o respect_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
st._n paul_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o plant_v faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n fast_o 〈◊〉_d but_o altogether_o neglect_v good_a work_n but_o because_o both_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a therefore_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o epistle_n join_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o to_o be_v avouch_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o careful_a bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o right_o apprehend_v until_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n will_v thou_o know_v o_o man_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v imperfect_a there_o belong_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n justification_n good_a work_n a_o token_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o justify_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v token_n of_o justification_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n respexit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la abelem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la god_n first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o before_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v his_o work_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o god_n sight_n the_o best_a work_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v no_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n they_o proceed_v from_o our_o incision_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o work_n not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o james_n say_v abraham_n our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n which_o in_o paul_n be_v effective_a but_o that_o which_o james_n speak_v of_o be_v declarative_a it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o make_v he_o righteous_a and_o his_o work_n do_v only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o albeit_o good_a work_n have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v yet_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n for_o they_o declare_v our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n peter_n deliver_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v let_v we_o study_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n two_o thing_n commend_v this_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o first_o that_o it_o be_v regula_n negativa_fw-la for_o have_v say_v before_o affirmative_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n now_o he_o speak_v negative_o but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o be_v blind_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o affirmative_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v call_v arbor_n scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o direct_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o but_o evil_a because_o adam_n know_v not_o what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a till_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o disobedience_n so_o we_o do_v perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o better_o than_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o possess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v we_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o care_v not_o for_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v all_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v without_o they_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sight_n so_o well_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o want_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o practise_v not_o these_o virtue_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n whosoever_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o good_a rule_n as_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o as_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n matthew_z the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o romans_z the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o exception_n when_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n even_o so_o peter_n say_v whosoever_o want_v these_o virtue_n whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o pretend_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o rule_n two_o thing_n make_v we_o secure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o unless_o we_o perform_v something_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v this_o allegation_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o confidence_n and_o carelessness_n be_v the_o opinion_n we_o have_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v i_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v we_o think_v we_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v yea_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o second_o do_v we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o except_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o knowledge_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n because_o all_o that_o know_v god_n will_v do_v not_o practice_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n
jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o match_v of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n do_v signify_v the_o affinity_n that_o shall_v grow_v between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o the_o stuff_n where_o of_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o gentile_a araunah_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n with_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n a_o gentile_a the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v found_v by_o cyrus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heathen_a prince_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o purpose_n to_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o foreshow_v but_o plain_o perform_v for_o not_o only_o there_o come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o grecian_n from_o the_o west_n to_o see_v christ_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o when_o peter_n see_v the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o nation_n shall_v come_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n for_o then_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o prince_n come_v not_o till_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o six_o but_o for_o ruler_n it_o be_v not_o so_o perform_v therefore_o the_o pharisee_n object_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v but_o this_o simple_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a but_o the_o base_a and_o weak_a thing_n have_v god_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v at_o the_o first_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o rich_a upon_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n so_o sergius_n paulus_n act_v the_o thirteen_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n act_v the_o seventeen_o the_o eunuch_n chief_a governor_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n her_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o prince_n for_o they_o stand_v up_o against_o christ_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n both_o herod_n and_o paul_n gather_v themselves_o against_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v almost_o get_v one_o king_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agrippa_z act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n thou_o almost_o persuade_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n shall_v bring_v present_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o second_o a_o time_n when_o king_n shall_v be_v foster_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n isa._n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o under_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o king_n by_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n who_o come_v to_o honour_n solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o who_o example_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a both_o prince_n and_o subject_a have_v hope_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n have_v special_a cause_n to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v in_o england_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o disperse_v gentile_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o few_o only_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n now_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o do_v follow_v christ_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v &_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o inferior_a people_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mattock_n and_o staff_n but_o of_o the_o shield_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o captain_n and_o prince_n whither_o he_o will_n second_o that_o when_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o togati_fw-la such_o as_o delight_v in_o peace_n but_o armati_fw-la man_n of_o war_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n as_o at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o take_v away_o their_o life_n esther_n the_o 6._o chap._n these_o man_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_n sequuntur_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n will_v not_o have_v david_n build_v he_o a_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o that_o but_o show_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n be_v high_o to_o be_v exalt_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o â—ime_n the_o people_n of_o abraham_n be_v at_o a_o poor_a stay_n like_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n roman_n the_o ten_o verse_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o paul_n confess_v that_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v every_o where_o evil_o speak_v of_o act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n &_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o unlikely_a that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o of_o themselves_o voluntary_o without_o constraint_n that_o where_o they_o have_v occupy_v their_o shield_n upon_o god_n people_n now_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v bountiful_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v then_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v true_a for_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v omnes_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v than_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o second_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o â—…ple_n of_o abraham_n then_o shall_v christ_n be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v more_o glory_n for_o every_o king_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o and_o when_o one_o king_n follow_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o christ_n than_o if_o many_o people_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n
from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v king_n david_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la second_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n than_o we_o must_v give_v to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o sixth_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o sixth_o &_o the_o eight_o verse_n bring_v present_a and_o joy_n into_o his_o court_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v some_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n challenge_v to_o himself_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o have_v set_v over_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o number_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o freewill_n offering_n such_o voluntary_a gift_n as_o the_o people_n give_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v their_o first_o bear_v yet_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o life_n of_o they_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o god_n donation_n have_v two_o part_n hannah_n prayer_n and_o god_n gift_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o want_n which_o make_v she_o break_v forth_o into_o prayer_n for_o 〈…〉_o indigentiae_fw-la wherefore_o howsoever_o the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o a_o child_n do_v move_v hannab_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o desire_n of_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d more_o need_v a_o saviour_n for_o which_o she_o confess_v her_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d than_o hannah_n need_v a_o son_n and_o as_o her_o need_n be_v great_a so_o her_o prayer_n be_v strong_a than_o hannah_n prayer_n for_o hannah_n pray_v alone_o but_o as_o for_o mary_n prayer_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o be_v god_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_o desire_v christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v you_o heaven_n shout_z you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d groan_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n much_o more_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d desire_v his_o come_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v desideratus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v gentibus_fw-la haggai_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o all_o nation_n do_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o they_o all_o have_v a_o ignorant_a desire_n of_o his_o come_n but_o especial_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n but_o pray_v for_o this_o gift_n as_o jacob_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psalm_n the_o fourteen_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n o_o that_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n utinam_fw-la dirumpat_fw-la caelos_fw-la &_o descendat_fw-la such_o a_o desire_n have_v this_o virgin_n for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o saviour_n as_o she_o express_v in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o confess_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a simeon_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v hannah_n the_o prophetisse_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o prayer_n or_o desire_n of_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o marys_n prayer_n be_v great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o virgin_n prayer_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o full_o persome_v in_o she_o than_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o key_n wherewith_o as_o elias_n open_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o they_o become_v barren_a than_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v they_o by_o this_o key_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hannah_n open_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o samuel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o key_n god_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o matter_n more_o high_o to_o be_v extol_v but_o so_o do_v he_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n elias_n open_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o obtain_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n key_n of_o prayer_n accompany_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n open_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o they_o drop_v down_o righteousness_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o hannah_n prayer_n be_v dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o possess_v as_o king_n david_n confess_v o_o lord_n all_o this_o abundance_n be_v of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o this_o inscription_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v scribe_n virum_fw-la istum_fw-la sterilem_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o he_o punish_v michal_n which_o despise_v david_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o he_o bless_v this_o work_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fruitful_a then_o be_v it_o a_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n especial_o when_o the_o child_n be_v as_o arrow_n and_o dart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o for_o such_o a_o child_n be_v samuel_n therefore_o hannah_n confess_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n gift_n to_o we_o by_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o salus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v manifc_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n by_o give_v a_o son_n to_o we_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n he_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n the_o four_o chapter_n which_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o exceed_v samuel_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n unspeakable_a gift_n we_o must_v not_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o gift_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o gift_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n without_o who_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o only_o put_v away_o iniquity_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n samuel_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n to_o hannah_n for_o he_o prove_v spiritual_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n the_o second_o donation_n be_v on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n in_o man_n judgement_n if_o god_n give_v we_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o be_v best_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
keep_v but_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o bestow_v for_o our_o use_n datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n second_o limitation_n first_o for_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v second_o the_o end_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o we_o ask_v why_o hannah_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v offend_v must_v be_v appease_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o appease_v wrath_n than_o a_o gift_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n therefore_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a to_o esau_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placeret_fw-la muneribus_fw-la as_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o offence_n so_o chief_o when_o offence_n be_v make_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o rob_v god_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la so_o must_v we_o satisfy_v per_fw-la oblationem_fw-la as_o jacob_n have_v rob_v esau_n of_o his_o birthrigh_n by_o take_v his_o blessing_n from_o he_o do_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o gift_n but_o if_o we_o will_v appease_v by_o a_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o thing_n under_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o wastaken_v away_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n the_o fourti_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n shall_v i_o bring_v ram_n and_o sheep_n or_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v michah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o value_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ransom_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o equal_a price_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v appease_v especial_o if_o we_o offer_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a rate_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v take_v from_o god_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n as_o do_v worthy_o serve_v for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o love_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v his_o justice_n now_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o limitation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o certain_a day_n number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o hannah_n give_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v samson_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o beside_o these_o 〈◊〉_d find_v none_o that_o continue_v nazarite_n so_o long_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v nazarites_n and_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n for_o samuel_n though_o he_o live_v fourscore_o year_n which_o age_n no_o man_n scarce_o exceed_v psalm_n the_o ninti_v he_o who_o the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o office_n can_v be_v intercept_v by_o death_n hebrew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n so_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o have_v he_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o limitation_n which_o hannah_n speak_v of_o stand_v more_o firm_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o samuel_n the_o second_o limitation_n be_v for_o the_o end_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v or_o worship_n the_o lord_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n if_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v his_o day_n man_n and_o come_v between_o god_n and_o he_o there_o be_v none_o to_o undertake_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o of_o two_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o they_o both_o now_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n it_o be_v certain_a samuel_n while_o he_o live_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a mediator_n such_o a_o one_o as_o samuel_n himself_o need_v now_o the_o mediator_n that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o samuel_n the_o priest_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o second_o because_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o satan_n he_o also_o do_v perform_v this_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o roar_a lyon_n wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o samuel_n do_v so_o here_o like_o samson_n he_o deliver_v we_o like_o that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o jacob_n foretell_v genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o here_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n three_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o client_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
first_o verse_n see_v i_o have_v so_o great_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o divine_a effence_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o corruption_n shall_v inherit_v incorruption_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o albeit_o our_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o corruption_n from_o lust_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o agree_v with_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourtâ—…_n verse_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o draw_v 〈…〉_o own_o lust_n the_o place_n where_o this_o corruption_n be_v be_v the_o world_n so_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n judas_n the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n for_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n we_o must_v know_v that_o temptation_n which_o come_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o a_o man_n must_v fly_v from_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o embrace_a sin_n and_o james_n the_o 1._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o line_n or_o bait_n or_o angle_v which_o you_o must_v fly_v from_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o resist_v not_o you_o will_v be_v take_v and_o james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n resist_v the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n fugite_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o embrace_a sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n fly_v lust_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o by_o talk_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v catch_v that_o be_v see_v the_o world_n from_o without_o do_v corrupt_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n a_o little_a levan_fw-mi make_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n they_o that_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o judas_n call_v they_o spot_n and_o blot_n they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o promise_n must_v avoid_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o such_o as_o when_o jacob_n rod_n lay_v before_o the_o ewe_n they_o bring_v forth_o party_n colour_a lamb_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o for_o ill_a speech_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n for_o as_o michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o spread_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o corrupt_v many_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n evil_a example_n and_o bad_a company_n lewd_a speech_n and_o vain_a song_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v corruption_n for_o lest_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v he_o that_o fly_v not_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n can_v avoid_v they_o therefore_o in_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o the_o prophet_n pray_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n so_o for_o occasion_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n come_v not_o near_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o for_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v respect_v proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o twilight_n the_o young_a man_n be_v find_v go_v to_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o so_o be_v corrupt_v so_o though_o neither_o object_n nor_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o without_o exercise_n may_v be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n pride_n abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n then_o a_o man_n must_v never_o purpose_v to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o to_o let_v his_o desire_n be_v corrupt_v he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a company_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v glory_n he_o who_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o will_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o evil_n such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la vos_fw-la omni_fw-la praeterea_fw-la collato_fw-la study_v adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v with_o a_o condition_n either_o by_o way_n of_o a_o restraint_n with_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n or_o of_o affirmative_a illi_fw-la verò_fw-la or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o sece_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v both_o before_o promise_n be_v make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o fly_v the_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o do_v join_v a_o second_o as_o a_o affirmative_a condition_n therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o the_o first_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v now_o free_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o dislike_v that_o as_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n see_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o consummate_v our_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n be_v because_o we_o be_v of_o diverse_a spirit_n and_o gather_v contrary_a conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o so_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o conclude_v thus_o see_v we_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n as_o romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v they_o conclude_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v any_o other_o conclusion_n but_o as_o here_o he_o exhort_v therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n second_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n first_o of_o diligence_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v care_n or_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n from_o ill_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v here_o the_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o affirmative_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o one_o for_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o godliness_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o diligence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n use_v when_o he_o make_v it_o tempestiva_fw-la diligentia_fw-la when_o a_o man_n have_v day_n before_o he_o he_o do_v
not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o joyful_o now_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o care_n or_o endeavour_n but_o all_o diligence_n see_v we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o higy_a degree_n let_v our_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n must_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o necessary_a commandment_n act_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o cry_v often_o watch_v and_o pray_v mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n take_v heed_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n call_v entrance_n into_o life_n as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n show_v man_n may_v not_o think_v but_o it_o require_v all_o diligence_n and_o contention_n if_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n can_v be_v without_o care_v for_o apparel_n and_o meat_n and_o if_o humane_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v without_o cost_n there_o must_v be_v care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n then_o our_o union_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o ease_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n both_o in_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a and_o that_o in_o as_o good_a degree_n as_o we_o can_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n iustùs_fw-la vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la unto_o which_o we_o add_v three_o that_o the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v be_v very_o effectual_a it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o opposition_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v heretofore_o you_o have_v show_v great_a diligence_n in_o vanity_n you_o can_v watch_v spend_v your_o time_n and_o money_n show_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o follow_v good_a the_o other_o be_v a_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o judes_n epistle_n that_o if_o heretic_n can_v get_v in_o they_o will_v creep_v in_o crafty_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o the_o same_o judas_n verse_n the_o four_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o join_v vice_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v christ_n advice_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o of_o the_o world_n this_o join_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n go_v after_o this_o procession_n in_o order_n of_o a_o quire_n be_v the_o true_a motion_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n this_o couple_v of_o one_o bone_n with_o another_o thus_o orderly_o march_v or_o train_n he_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o here_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n or_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o quire_n consist_v of_o many_o vein_n or_o a_o body_n of_o many_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n stance_v of_o one_o virtue_n they_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n true_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n have_v learn_v first_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o a_o great_a train_n of_o virtue_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v verse_n the_o nine_o they_o that_o conceive_v not_o so_o of_o christianity_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v any_o main_a matter_n of_o weight_n say_v upon_o one_o virtue_n we_o must_v take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n of_o the_o train_n as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o complete_a harness_n stand_v of_o seven_o several_a part_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n define_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v second_o this_o be_v not_o promiscuè_fw-fr confuse_o but_o orderly_o as_o in_o a_o quire_n one_o begin_v another_z follows_z this_o multitude_n of_o virtue_n be_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la canticle_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n like_o the_o march_n of_o soldier_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n three_o all_o at_o once_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a bring_n in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o order_n there_o be_v degree_n first_o faith_n second_o virtue_n three_o knowledge_n the_o number_n of_o virtue_n be_v eight_o as_o eight_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr the_fw-fr seven_o chapter_n those_o contain_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n nature_n as_o the_o other_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o those_o eight_o step_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n from_o the_o thirty_o first_o to_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v our_o assent_n whereby_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v eight_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o of_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v four_o pair_n for_o to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n be_v add_v ever_o more_o a_o moral_a faith_n knowledge_n godliness_n and_o charity_n be_v theological_a to_o every_a one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n begin_v and_o charity_n end_n as_o galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n fides_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la so_o in_o peter_n faith_n work_v till_o it_o come_v to_o love_v he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o without_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n above_o all_o have_v love_n which_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o perfection_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o pretibus_fw-mi thing_n so_o he_o say_v verse_n 1._o and_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o colossian_n 2._o ground_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v choragus_n the_o first_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n man_n hope_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n then_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v add_v another_o truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o world_n be_v all_o set_v on_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chap._n the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o a_o ear_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o eight_o part_n as_o here_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v begin_v at_o it_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v there_o but_o go_v further_o
as_o it_o be_v choragus_n so_o epicorigia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a of_o itself_o but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o for_o faith_n st._n peter_n the_o fit_a to_o take_v instruction_n from_o who_o show_v the_o fail_v and_o waver_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o love_v thou_o i_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o before_o a_o poor_a damosel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thy_o faith_n christ_n promise_n and_o his_o own_o experince_n may_v persuade_v we_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o time_n faith_n that_o it_o have_v join_v virtue_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n nay_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n faith_n must_v bring_v in_o virtue_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o that_o great_a chapter_n of_o faith_n have_v go_v through_o all_o he_o faith_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v than_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la so_o peter_n here_o and_z james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o do_v cooperari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o figne_n james_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o figne_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sign_n that_o hebrew_n eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n show_v itself_o in_o moses_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la so_o they_o all_o agree_v paul_n say_v faith_n must_v work_v rightcousnesse_n peter_n it_o must_v bring_v virtue_n in_o by_o the_o hand_n john_n it_o must_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a faith_n not_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o man_n conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n follow_v not_o adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la virtuti_fw-la verò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o single_a thing_n but_o a_o choir_n or_o dance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o train_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v elevate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o verse_n the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o must_v effect_v this_o and_o the_o first_o divine_a thing_n be_v divina_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o age_n have_v describe_v to_o we_o which_o divine_a truth_n we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o because_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rot_a faith_n there_o be_v fides_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n feign_v and_o a_o dead_a faith_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o vile_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v in_o luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o but_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n it_o must_v not_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la or_o alpha_n and_o omega_n but_o like_o a_o choir_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a part_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o christianity_n this_o company_n be_v not_o add_v ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la but_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v give_v all_o diligence_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o be_v blind_a to_o proceed_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v that_o company_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v virtue_n a_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v from_o philosopher_n whereof_o all_o their_o book_n be_v full_a and_o albeit_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o no_o man_n spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n verse_n the_o three_o and_z philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n if_o any_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o so_o it_o contain_v all_o it_o comprehend_v not_o moral_a virtue_n more_o than_o theological_a but_o a_o more_o special_a thing_n by_o virtue_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o honest_a life_n nor_o faith_n but_o virtue_n be_v use_v either_o for_o a_o active_a power_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n or_o some_o notable_a effect_n as_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n virtus_fw-la mea_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la or_o in_o opposition_n to_o fear_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n by_o virtue_n be_v mean_v that_o acrimena_fw-la sinapis_fw-la as_o christ_n speak_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n this_o be_v that_o must_v be_v add_v to_o faith_n then_o shall_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n my_o father_n work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v all_o in_o all_o faith_n have_v no_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a which_o power_n of_o work_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n you_o shall_v perceive_v non_fw-fr sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o talk_v well_o but_o to_o work_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d virtutem_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o it_o betoken_v a_o power_n of_o do_v well_o so_o a_o ability_n of_o endure_a adversity_n depend_v on_o this_o virtue_n for_o want_v of_o this_o peter_n foll_v asleep_a matthew_z the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o come_v afar_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o poor_a maid_n so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o join_v with_o his_o faith_n virtue_n then_o that_o be_v fulfil_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o induemini_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi when_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n his_o strength_n be_v small_a proverb_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o this_o virtue_n moses_n fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v modica_fw-la
side_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o modica_n virtus_fw-la apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v great_a virtue_n where_o no_o faith_n no_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o no_o true_a virtue_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o virtue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o habitus_fw-la because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o themselves_o but_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o domino_fw-la virtutis_fw-la to_o salve_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n grow_v in_o grace_n so_o he_o call_v it_o virtus_fw-la he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n virtue_n must_v bring_v forth_o virtus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n virtue_n have_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o it_o they_o enure_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o so_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o our_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o heathen_a call_v their_o virtue_n habit_n as_o from_o themselves_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n he_o begin_v with_o faith_n a_o theological_a virtue_n then_o he_o add_v virtue_n which_o be_v moral_a now_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n another_o theological_a virtue_n by_o this_o successive_a couple_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o stay_v at_o virtue_n but_o to_o proceed_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o before_o against_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o add_v virtue_n so_o for_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n he_o join_v knowledge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o not_o aright_o as_o romans_z the_o ten_o chapter_n &_o the_o second_o verse_n they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o wisdom_n not_o only_a homines_fw-la improbi_fw-la shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o foolish_a vigin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n as_o virtue_n be_v require_v so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la aurigam_fw-la virtutis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la therefore_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclefiastes_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la just_a we_o knowledge_n be_v a_o key_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n and_o a_o choir_n must_v have_v a_o key_n to_o set_v the_o song_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o salt_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o inward_a anoint_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n which_o give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o send_v to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la science_n have_v for_o its_o object_n good_a and_o evil_a as_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v indifferent_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v by_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o must_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o ill_a evil_a thing_n may_v go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n to_o unmask_v they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o there_o be_v prudentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o prudentia_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o to_o measure_v what_o be_v good_a that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o all_o you_o do_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n we_o must_v add_v this_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v lame_a without_o power_n and_o power_n be_v blind_a without_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practic_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n from_o on_o high_a that_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventy_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o lighten_v our_o eye_n physician_n of_o long_a practice_n and_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v train_v be_v most_o respect_v so_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o divine_a thing_n a_o man_n must_v animare_fw-la praxin_n that_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o civilian_n give_v a_o soul_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n first_o thummim_n and_o then_o urim_n jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la sciet_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la dec_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o that_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v true_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n scientiae_fw-la verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la continentiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerentiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n have_v lay_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o and_o to_o it_o add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o three_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o join_v to_o it_o temperance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o knowledge_n must_v go_v down_o to_o our_o foul_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o our_o saviour_n example_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o temper_v our_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o godliness_n after_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o have_v with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o temperance_n next_o after_o knowledge_n the_o first_o be_v because_o whereas_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o first_o and_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o
carnal_a and_o be_v not_o spiritual_a temperance_n will_v make_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n to_o temperance_n he_o exhort_v to_o add_v patience_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galathian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n for_o three_o reason_n as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v next_o adjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o effective_a part_n be_v join_v courage_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v from_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o manly_a will_n for_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o follow_v good_a there_o follow_v courage_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o moderate_v our_o concupiscence_n or_o sensuality_n so_o here_o be_v patience_n against_o our_o courage_n second_o what_o make_v a_o man_n intemperate_a but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n esau_n must_v needs_o die_v except_o he_o have_v the_o meat_n he_o desire_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la side_n &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la intemperance_n and_o impatience_n be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o physician_n the_o other_o of_o lawyer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o virtue_n to_o conquer_v intemperance_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n next_o that_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n against_o impatience_n as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o godly_a apocalypse_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n so_o other_o by_o patience_n have_v make_v their_o garment_n purple_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n second_o when_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o any_o terror_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n join_v dulce_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o good_a he_o join_v bitter_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o labour_n be_v a_o thing_n our_o nature_n can_v away_o with_o durum_fw-la pati_fw-la the_o object_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v tribulation_n as_o romans_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n a_o virtue_n that_o become_v saint_n apocalys_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o original_n of_o tribulation_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v they_o cross_n while_o they_o live_v which_o must_v be_v bear_v patient_o as_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n portabo_fw-la iram_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la second_o they_o be_v send_v for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la tollet_fw-la ferro_fw-la rubiginem_fw-la &_o addat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d puritatem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n trouble_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v as_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n if_o they_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o if_o they_o take_v way_n thy_o coat_n let_v they_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o if_o man_n reproach_n you_o as_o david_n be_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n as_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patienee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n luke_n the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o virtue_n patience_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o corruption_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o man_n in_o their_o impatience_n utter_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o it_o make_v they_o like_o god_n as_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n more_o divine_a than_o patience_n this_o virtue_n he_o show_v to_o the_o old_a world_n which_o he_o endure_v so_o long_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o new_a world_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o be_v not_o slack_a but_o patient_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v all_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n what_o do_v moses_n admire_v exodus_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v the_o bush_n a_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v but_o videt_fw-la rubum_fw-la ardentem_fw-la even_o so_o now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o as_o christ_n promise_v mark_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v james_z the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v patient_a that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o you_o suffer_v but_o a_o little_a god_n shall_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o christ_n advice_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n luke_n 8._o tolerantiae_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pietati_fw-la verò_fw-la fraternum_fw-la amorem_fw-la fraterno_fw-la verò_fw-la amori_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o first_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n teach_v that_o as_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n the_o second_o of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o virtuous_a life_n by_o any_o deceit_n of_o temperance_n against_o allurement_n and_o patience_n against_o terror_n and_o trouble_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o these_o he_o join_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o threefold_a train_n of_o godliness_n brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o which_o be_v theological_a virtue_n for_o as_o christ_n exhort_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v good_a luke_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o kindness_n that_o the_o heathen_a practise_v but_o to_o add_v christian_a virtue_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v we_o and_o as_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o theological_a virtue_n do_v not_o exclude_v moral_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d these_o theological_a faith_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n so_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gospel_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a both_o will_n virtue_n and_o theological_a in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a man_n will_v show_v himself_o temperate_a and_o patient_a but_o make_v little_a account_n of_o religious_a virtue_n other_o as_o judas_n the_o first_o verse_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a by_o hear_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o certain_a religious_a term_n but_o neglect_v those_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v religious_a but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o for_o the_o civil_a man_n albeit_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v high_o to_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o high_a as_o those_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v do_v that_o and_o for_o they_o that_o stop_v at_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o show_a religion_n by_o theological_a virtue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a
first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v available_a but_o special_o of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o james_z the_o five_o chapter_n a_o sergeant_n constable_n or_o scrivener_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n may_v do_v that_o which_o a_o great_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n may_v prevail_v more_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la sacerdos_n therefore_o hezekiah_n say_v lift_v up_o thou_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o elder_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avail_n much_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n for_o to_o such_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a second_o but_o it_o must_v be_v oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la station_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o a_o woman_n uncover_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a thing_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o prayer_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n etiam_fw-la habitu_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o god_n job_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o cherubim_v stand_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o sit_v be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n sedentes_fw-la orare_fw-la extra_fw-la discipulum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o execution_n or_o judgement_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a relation_n to_o sin_n they_o pray_v and_o weep_v number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n but_o that_o prevail_v not_o till_o phinehas_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n be_v perform_v by_o phinehas_n the_o plague_n cease_v verse_n the_o eight_o so_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v cease_v if_o people_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o if_o phinehas_n the_o magistrate_n begin_v to_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o people_n for_o punishment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o punish_v sin_n as_o david_n smite_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v yourselves_o but_o if_o not_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v vengeance_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n himself_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o that_o magistrate_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n when_o the_o people_n look_v not_o at_o he_o that_o strike_v they_o but_o to_o natural_a cause_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n we_o must_v appease_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v look_v to_o it_o else_o the_o plague_n can_v but_o still_o increase_v amen_n amen_n addenda_fw-la vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sustulistis_fw-la clavem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la introstis_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la introibant_fw-la prohibuistis_fw-la luke_n 11._o 52._o octob._n 13._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n next_o before_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 1._o for_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n first_o lecture_n in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o a_o key_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n the_o ten_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o also_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n holy_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈…〉_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o daily_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o treasure_n proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v to_o go_v out_o and_o dwell_v among_o beast_n cant_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n weep_v for_o they_o luke_n the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n as_o if_o their_o case_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d which_o know_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n 〈…〉_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o great_a leaf_n of_o this_o gate_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n must_v unlock_v and_o set_v wide_o open_a that_o so_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v therein_o which_o two_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o in_o psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o the_o first_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o st._n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o great_a book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o his_o write_a word_n be_v call_v a_o scroll_n ezekiel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n or_o scroll_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o say_v david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n once_o he_o 〈◊〉_d job_n by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o creature_n job_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n show_v his_o will_n exodus_fw-la 20._o 1._o these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o book_n therein_o that_o do_v more_o lively_o express_v they_o both_o than_o this_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v fiet_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d &_o multiplicamini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v non_fw-la moriemini_fw-la and_o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o be_v restore_v conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v will_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o good_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n and_o sixteenth_o verse_n christ_n warrant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o both_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a in_o time_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n book_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o inquire_v of_o this_o way_n some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o john_n of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a
because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o order_n we_o see_v he_o take_v of_o moses_n who_o first_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v say_v be_v fulfil_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v god_n promise_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n and_o after_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o these_o secret_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o show_v as_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o book_n if_o then_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o with_o that_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o leaf_n at_o large_a both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o be_v meditate_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n work_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n do_v not_o testify_v and_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n we_o will_v account_v the_o time_n lose_v which_o we_o spend_v in_o read_v he_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v moses_n learning_n that_o we_o may_v only_o find_v christ._n but_o st._n paul_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n speak_v john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o more_o plain_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o six_o verse_n moses_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o evident_a and_o direct_a prophecy_n and_o also_o in_o dark_a and_o mystical_a type_n and_o figure_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v moses_n himself_o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o natural_a man_n beside_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o man_n reach_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o we_o never_o be_v but_o by_o report_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o relation_n send_v from_o some_o which_o dwell_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o god_n first_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v quidem_fw-la literas_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n attulit_fw-la god_n be_v the_o writer_n moses_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o holy_a writt_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v by_o instruction_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o so_o lamech_v know_v from_o his_o father_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n abraham_n know_v from_o his_o ancestor_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o abraham_n do_v teach_v his_o family_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o though_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o de_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scribere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v a_o strange_a matter_n some_o may_v say_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v either_o know_v it_o by_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o else_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n or_o else_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n come_v by_o inspiration_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o can_v reveal_v secret_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o declare_v they_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v if_o any_o than_o shall_v move_v that_o question_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o public_o and_o manifest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o have_v often_o and_o long_o company_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n that_o heathen_n have_v pretend_v as_o much_o of_o their_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v deliver_v moses_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o 〈…〉_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n as_o they_o but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_v 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellious_a man_n deuteronomie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o none_o dare_v call_v his_o truth_n in_o question_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v as_o korah_n and_o dathan_n do_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v appian_n and_o julian_n plague_v for_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o scoff_n and_o deride_v these_o holy_a book_n for_o so_o say_v moses_n to_o his_o accuser_n number_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n and_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o these_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o writing_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o rod_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o miracle_n even_o the_o heathen_a chronicle_n do_v confess_v to_o this_o day_n last_o of_o all_o man_n writing_n and_o book_n savour_v of_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o man_n moses_n be_v not_o of_o self-love_n partial_a to_o himself_o nor_o vainglorious_a seek_v any_o praise_n for_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n he_o spare_v not_o idolatry_n in_o his_o brother_n nor_o his_o sister_n cozbies_n fault_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n see_v then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o earth_n be_v flesh_n and_o savour_v earthly_a thing_n this_o show_v that_o moses_n writing_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n he_o write_v he_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o by_o his_o mean_n exhort_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o holy_a obedience_n we_o shall_v seek_v his_o praise_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o with_o all_o reverence_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n believe_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v threaten_v concern_v he_o by_o name_n that_o whosoever_o
have_v no_o doubt_n a_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v always_o at_o war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v serpent_n so_o for_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n christ_n call_v they_o serpent_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o seventi_v verse_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v serpent_n be_v because_o they_o stop_v their_o care_n like_o serpent_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o because_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n and_o hide_v adder_n poison_v under_o their_o lip_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n spiritual_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o god_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n expound_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n between_o these_o be_v that_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagove_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o great_a babylon_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o apocalypse_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o camp_n or_o tent_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o this_o enmity_n be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o peter_n speak_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephesian_n the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v strong_a hold_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o city_n and_o camp_n but_o that_o this_o enmity_n be_v perpetual_a and_o send_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v enmity_n between_o cain_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v spiritual_o be_v get_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n persecute_v one_o another_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n mock_v and_o deride_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v divers_a seed_n the_o one_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n last_o this_o enmity_n be_v practise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o scripture_n have_v many_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n number_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o serpent_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v able_a to_o have_v destroy_v he_o at_o least_o to_o have_v chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trouble_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v he_o still_o to_o practice_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o exercise_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o war_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o we_o must_v continual_o fight_v with_o if_o we_o resist_v his_o allurement_n by_o pleasure_n and_o his_o terror_n in_o oppress_v we_o with_o cross_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o any_o more_o romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a council_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o strive_v against_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o woman_n without_o which_o grace_n we_o can_v strive_v with_o the_o serpent_n nor_o once_o conceive_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n augustine_n say_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v give_v to_o make_v league_n with_o bell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o worldly_a lust_n which_o do_v still_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o law_n and_o if_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o work_v in_o we_o some_o dislike_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o though_o it_o do_v continue_v perpetual_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o never_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n utter_o but_o all_o that_o
teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o must_v be_v our_o propter_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o all_o our_o action_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v he_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la sumus_fw-la so_o we_o must_v make_v here_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n or_o devise_n whatsoever_o psal._n 96._o 5._o elohim_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o praise_n tell_v it_o out_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o remember_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n as_o our_o creator_n to_o knit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o our_o governor_n and_o in_o tremble_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o truth_n psal._n 96._o 13._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v amend_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o wish_v for_o his_o come_n as_o we_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o make_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contremiscere_fw-la when_o we_o think_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v comfort_n and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o so_o we_o must_v live_v move_v and_o breath_n only_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v with_o joy_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o vers_fw-la 19_o point_n 4_o point_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o comprehend_v all_o in_o they_o that_o one_o be_v the_o upper_a bind_v above_o and_o the_o other_o below_o between_o both_o which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o we_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v heaven_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n down_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v see_v for_o our_o eye_n and_o light_n be_v give_v to_o see_v both_o which_o two_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o job_n 12._o 7._o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o declare_v god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o not_o once_o a_o week_n but_o night_n and_o day_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n or_o day_n but_o continual_o though_o their_o preach_n do_v not_o trouble_v our_o ear_n be_v dumb_a yet_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o english_a yet_o their_o voice_n be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v they_o still_o cry_v aloud_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o for_o we_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o tribute_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v due_a and_o continual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o either_o we_o do_v or_o god_n do_v for_o we_o esay_n 39_o 1._o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v or_o have_v any_o good_a do_v to_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o pay_v our_o duty_n jer._n 2._o 12._o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n thus_o do_v our_o sin_n and_o ungratefullness_n overthrow_v and_o prevent_v and_o stain_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n jer._n 12._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrent_a of_o they_o with_o we_o in_o honour_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o creator_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o part_n to_o give_v heedful_a care_n to_o those_o preacher_n which_o preach_v god_n without_o the_o church_n always_o in_o silence_n and_o so_o give_v our_o duty_n and_o tribute_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o they_o among_o his_o saint_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o his_o creature_n in_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la christam_n terra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la res_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la tenebraeque_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la abyssi_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 2._o verse_n the_o former_a verse_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o when_o he_o mention_v heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o therefore_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o moment_n god_n make_v quecunque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o qualia_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o do_v that_o in_o six_o distinction_n of_o several_a time_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o order_n they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o beautiful_a form_n in_o which_o they_o present_v themselves_o now_o to_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o please_v god_n though_o in_o power_n he_o can_v doc_fw-fr it_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n to_o proceed_v after_o these_o three_o degree_n mention_v before_o first_o to_o create_v the_o beginning_n both_o of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o superior_a body_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o inferior_a body_n of_o nothing_o after_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o distinction_n from_o this_o 2._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o and_o last_o ensue_v the_o work_n of_o persection_n with_o beauty_n to_o adorn_v all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o finish_v they_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n as_o well_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v and_o distinguish_v and_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v and_o make_v perfect_a these_o three_o property_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o revel_n 5._o 12._o and_o act_n 17._o 28._o we_o live_v by_o his_o power_n we_o and_o all_o thing_n move_v in_o this_o order_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o have_v this_o our_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o beginning_n and_o original_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o his_o wisdom_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o upholder_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o his_o goodness_n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la for_o consider_v his_o goodness_n we_o and_o all_o creature_n must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o he_o and_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o three_o be_v plain_o and_o orderly_o set_v in_o the_o 11._o rom._n 36._o god_n also_o take_v this_o orderly_a proceed_n partly_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n work_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n to_o direct_v we_o orderly_o therein_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o difference_n between_o creatum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la &_o ornatum_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o how_o orderly_o and_o excellent_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o creation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n moses_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o material_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o they_o now_o to_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o distinction_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v all_o but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o handle_v
as_o melt_a glass_n job_n 37._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o this_o depth_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n call_v it_o inordinatum_fw-la mensitatem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o disorder_a for_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bind_v nor_o any_o order_n or_o course_n in_o they_o they_o be_v without_o any_o shore_n psal._n 104._o 6_o 9_o for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o prevail_v over_o all_o until_o god_n do_v limit_v they_o and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n pro._n 8._o 27._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o god_n limit_v the_o upper_a water_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o cloud_n break_v not_o he_o also_o make_v door_n and_o bar_n for_o the_o sea_n below_o job_n 38._o 10_o 11._o and_o say_v thus_o far_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o further_o touch_v their_o first_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 93._o 3_o 4._o the_o flood_n do_v rage_n horrible_o and_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o most_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a course_n eundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la psal._n 104._o 10._o of_o ebb_a and_o flow_v by_o course_n and_o recourse_n of_o time_n and_o tide_n these_o deep_n have_v a_o face_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o have_v two_o face_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o know_v that_o this_o globe_n have_v a_o double_a hemisphere_n yea_o one_o half_a sphere_n be_v the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o both_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o it_o be_v bright_a day_n with_o the_o antipode_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o conver_v all_o with_o obscure_a darkness_n 3._o 3._o three_o as_o for_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n defect_n and_o absence_n of_o light_n which_o then_o want_v for_o as_o one_o faith_n tenebrae_fw-la erant_fw-la id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la erat_fw-la lux_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o negative_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n not_o that_o this_o privation_n follow_v the_o habit_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v light_n but_o that_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o over_o all_o before_o there_o be_v any_o light_n make_v 45_o esay_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v darkness_n but_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v unto_o thing_n light_a for_o herein_o appear_v god_n power_n in_o that_o as_o he_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal._n 18._o 11._o god_n come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v it_o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o cover_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 36._o 6._o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v as_o tenebrae_fw-la &_o abyssus_n like_o the_o great_a gulf_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v and_o question_v about_o he_o and_o his_o matter_n as_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n for_o some_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n psal._n 18._o 11._o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o make_v they_o to_o special_a use_n psal._n 104._o 23._o he_o make_v darkness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o labour_n so_o this_o for_o rest_n because_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alterna_fw-la requiae_fw-la durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o three_o use_n to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n namely_o to_o reserve_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pavilion_n for_o himself_o a_o couch_n for_o we_o and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a tum_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la esto_fw-la lux_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 3_o verse_n moses_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o primative_a state_n of_o the_o world_n how_o god_n make_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o fold_v work_n of_o distinction_n separate_v and_o sequester_v orderly_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o light_n from_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celestial_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o inferior_a body_n below_o three_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n from_o the_o water_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o inward_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 1._o he_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o they_o three_o and_o so_o finish_v the_o work_n this_o verse_n have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o work_n of_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a lump_n wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n of_o water_n as_o in_o his_o cloud_n and_o swaddle_v with_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o job_n faith_n now_o god_n take_v off_o from_o it_o his_o swaddle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o garment_n psal._n 104._o 2._o that_o be_v endow_v it_o with_o light_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la &_o ere_fw-we at_o lux_fw-la in_o show_v thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o precept_n and_o mandate_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o the_o performance_n et_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o lux_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o the_o mandate_n come_v dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la second_o the_o tenor_n and_o content_n of_o the_o precept_n fiat_n lux_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precept_n we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o dicere_fw-la autem_fw-la faith_n 〈◊〉_d eft_o verbum_fw-la proffer_v whereout_o we_o gather_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o this_o word_n come_v 2._o of_o this_o word_n from_o whence_o this_o work_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o it_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o dialect_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v a_o name_n and_o title_n from_o a_o dove_n so_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d borrow_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v from_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o what_o be_v in_o our_o conceit_n more_o forceable_a to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n and_o through_o dispatch_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o prince_n straight_a commandment_n and_o mandate_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a can_v cause_v whole_a army_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n do_v unfold_v and_o manifest_v their_o wall_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n by_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n sicut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o a_o natura_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la faith_n one_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o work_n proceed_v therefrom_o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o plain_o reveal_v and_o mean_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n this_o utter_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n which_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v first_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a discourse_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v reason_n off_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n preach_v 2._o 3._o i_o in_o my_o heart_n purpose_v with_o myself_o so_o the_o fool_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v by_o
and_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 5._o i_o trow_v our_o world_n now_o be_v wise_a in_o which_o man_n hold_v scorn_n of_o work_n then_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o money_n in_o the_o sack_n think_v it_o some_o oversight_n of_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o send_v it_o again_o gen._n 44._o 12._o but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o count_v restitution_n a_o childish_a thing_n and_o think_v other_o man_n oversight_n to_o be_v their_o good_a gain_n it_o have_v a_o infancy_n then_o at_o the_o begin_n at_o which_o time_n god_n by_o his_o word_n conceive_v three_o child_n deformity_n confusion_n darkness_n of_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o second_o the_o water_n of_o the_o three_o the_o light_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o setch_v our_o pedigree_n aright_o by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o deformity_n which_o be_v the_o some_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o generation_n which_o may_v suffice_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a pagan_n 2._o 2._o 2._o another_o error_n there_o be_v which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o beginning_n yet_o do_v with_o it_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o beam_n have_v his_o beginning_n when_o the_o light_n begin_v and_o as_o a_o shadow_n have_v his_o beginning_n with_o the_o body_n so_o have_v the_o world_n a_o beginning_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o then_o by_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o which_o moses_n say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o die_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a day_n and_o therefore_o this_o proceed_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o die_v be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o some_o one_o only_a day_n as_o some_o ground_n their_o conceit_n as_o if_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n no_o man_n until_o the_o six_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n this_o therefore_o overthrow_v the_o second_o error_n before_o because_o all_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a bind_v of_o time_n 3._o 3._o another_o â—ort_n there_o be_v which_o grant_v both_o these_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o die_v but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o it_o be_v self_n bear_v and_o make_v itself_o or_o be_v produce_v and_o come_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n casual_a and_o by_o chance_n which_o foolish_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o epicure_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o hiss_v out_o of_o school_n but_o moses_n meet_v with_o this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o which_o he_o describe_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v jehovah_n thus_o he_o have_v recapitulate_v all_o the_o former_a chapter_n unto_o these_o three_o consideration_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n save_v that_o here_o be_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v not_o there_o for_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a name_n deut._n 28._o 58._o and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o reserve_v it_o till_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o glorious_a world_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o 6._o exod._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o this_o name_n before_o then_o that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v he_o be_v elohim_n but_o when_o he_o have_v full_o perform_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v jehovah_n by_o who_o the_o thing_n have_v his_o be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o difficult_a mystery_n in_o these_o name_n which_o because_o some_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o stand_v upon_o and_o other_o have_v itch_a ear_n listen_v too_o much_o after_o curiosity_n i_o will_v omit_v only_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o god_n be_v he_o which_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v move_z and_o have_v their_o be_v for_o see_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v most_o common_a to_o all_o thing_n be_v be_v therefore_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v most_o fit_o call_v for_o life_n move_v and_o reason_n all_o thing_n have_v not_o but_o every_o creature_n have_v his_o benefit_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o this_o general_a benefit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o another_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o be_v exod._n 3._o 14._o which_o be_v set_v down_o revel_v 1._o 4._o because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o therefore_o no_o creature_n but_o god_n can_v ever_o say_v i_o be_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v shall_v say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 8._o 58._o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n so_o if_o a_o creature_n shall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o shall_v therein_o make_v himself_o god_n who_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n may_v still_o say_v i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n therefore_o this_o his_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a being_n and_o only_o such_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n elohim_n signify_v power_n and_o judgement_n the_o one_o show_v he_o may_v in_o do_v the_o other_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o judge_v both_o which_o in_o his_o name_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v make_v the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o last_o for_o that_o as_o the_o one_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v so_o the_o other_o yield_v we_o matter_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_n so_o jehovah_n signify_v not_o only_a hagah_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n but_o also_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v of_o thing_n to_o nothing_o again_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o where_o it_o signify_v calamity_n and_o destruction_n so_o do_v his_o name_n shaddi_n import_v not_o only_a plenty_n and_o nourishment_n but_o also_o punishment_n and_o undo_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o name_n this_o nature_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v express_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n to_o observe_v for_o whereas_o before_o heaven_n be_v first_o place_v and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o earth_n here_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n do_v come_v behind_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o or_o a_o mystery_n to_o show_v close_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o dark_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n adam_n which_o be_v earth_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n i_o will_v not_o curious_o discuss_v but_o allow_v each_o sense_n as_o have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sober_a mind_v et_fw-la omnem_fw-la stirpem_fw-la agri_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o verse_n 5._o moses_n in_o this_o verse_n pass_v over_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o creation_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o state_n of_o propagation_n in_o which_o thing_n now_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n coll._n 1._o 17._o but_o also_o
before_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n fall_n naked_a before_o their_o fall_n in_o regard_n first_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a leave_v that_o any_o shall_v think_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v 〈◊〉_d virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 36._o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n for_o say_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o calor_fw-la there_o be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o david_n see_v 〈◊〉_d naked_a 〈◊〉_d herself_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 2._o her_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o murder_n but_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n be_v otherwife_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o show_v that_o if_o any_o than_o more_o than_o any_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v saint_n and_o their_o state_n be_v angelical_a fall_n naked_a after_o the_o fall_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o innocent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o now_o by_o sin_n shame_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o want_v of_o shame_n now_o argue_v wickedness_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o adam_n and_o eve_n by_o disobedience_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o paradise_n turn_v their_o glory_n to_o shame_n which_o shame_n continue_v in_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n innocence_n be_v ground_v by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o this_o very_a verse_n and_o they_o make_v much_o account_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o preacher_n 29._o where_o the_o wiseman_n say_v this_o only_a have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la god_n have_v make_v man_n straight_o and_o upright_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o wisdom_n be_v without_o busy_v himself_o with_o many_o question_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n you_o see_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o beast_n apt_a name_n agree_v with_o their_o nature_n the_o other_o straightness_n be_v of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v in_o his_o will_n no_o perverseness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o father_n do_v call_v gratiam_fw-la gratis_o datam_fw-la the_o other_o they_o call_v gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o colossian_n 3._o 11._o and_o again_o as_o concern_v his_o mind_n god_n create_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n ephesian_n 4._o 24._o man_n original_a righteousness_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o body_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v upright_o but_o some_o will_v ask_v why_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o his_o uprightness_n in_o this_o verse_n why_o be_v not_o both_o these_o join_v together_o wisdom_n say_v they_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o man_n before_o woman_n be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o woman_n have_v be_v from_o man_n in_o who_o silence_n in_o public_a place_n be_v commendable_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o attire_n innocence_n be_v their_o attire_n but_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o until_o that_o woman_n be_v make_v and_o the_o father_n say_v well_o that_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v vestis_fw-la nuptialis_fw-la the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o make_v they_o more_o seemly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a than_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a attire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o prince_n palace_n original_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n matthew_n 10._o 16._o there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o father_n say_v well_o prudens_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la and_o simplex_fw-la prudentia_fw-la they_o be_v ripe_a in_o knowledge_n innocent_a in_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o error_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o ignorance_n do_v distort_v their_o wisdom_n pejus_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la quam_fw-la ignorare_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o malice_n no_o perverseness_n to_o distort_v their_o will_n they_o count_v godliness_n great_a gain_n and_o be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o lay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v continual_a quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n verse_n the_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o part_n several_o then_o after_o of_o they_o joint_o though_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a first_o of_o they_o several_o naked_a their_o body_n naked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a they_o be_v bear_v naked_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n say_v job_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v they_o create_v the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v naked_a without_o any_o cover_n not_o with_o a_o thick_a and_o hairy_a hide_n but_o with_o a_o thin_a and_o smooth_a skin_n without_o claw_n without_o talent_n without_o horn_n or_o hoof_n they_o be_v bear_v inermes_fw-la have_v no_o weapon_n whereby_o they_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o do_v any_o harm_n or_o hurt_v but_o to_o be_v harmless_a he_o be_v bear_v for_o love_n and_o the_o first_o word_n that_o adam_n speak_v be_v word_n of_o love_n adam_n and_o eve_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v ad_fw-la adhesionem_fw-la &_o unionem_fw-la to_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o as_o lion_n but_o as_o lamb_n like_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o as_o griffin_n but_o as_o dove_n like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v like_o a_o dove_n we_o shall_v be_v gentle_a as_o lamb_n innocent_a as_o dove_n it_o be_v tubalkain_n that_o come_v from_o cain_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o weapon_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o man_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o time_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v naked_a in_o body_n innocent_a in_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o two_o lamb_n the_o two_o dove_n in_o paradise_n bear_v to_o no_o harm_n vestimentum_fw-la nakedness_n opposite_a to_o vestimentum_fw-la nakedness_n stand_v here_o opposite_a to_o apparel_n which_o be_v either_o to_o cover_v we_o or_o to_o adorn_v we_o for_o the_o first_o use_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o apparel_n be_v comely_a with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o clothing_n of_o man_n in_o esay_n 61._o 10._o god_n have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n with_o this_o be_v naked_a adam_n array_v apparel_n be_v either_o ornamentum_fw-la or_o indumentum_fw-la the_o one_o for_o comeliness_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n adam_n and_o eve_n have_v no_o need_n of_o apparel_n for_o these_o two_o use_n man_n then_o regard_v not_o his_o outward_a apparel_v but_o he_o care_v that_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v uncorrupt_a as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v naked_a yet_o so_o we_o can_v long_o continue_v no_o weather_n no_o wind_n can_v pierce_v they_o in_o time_n of_o innocence_n they_o be_v impassable_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
there_o be_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v so_o out_o of_o this_o name_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o eve_n herself_o that_o be_v deject_v and_o miserable_o plunge_v in_o sorrow_n by_o see_v she_o have_v cast_v down_o herself_o and_o all_o mankind_n by_o her_o sin_n make_v she_o by_o her_o new_a name_n partaker_n of_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n this_o charity_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o eve_n alone_o but_o continue_v in_o she_o posteri_fw-la ie_fw-fr unto_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n have_v great_a comfort_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chap_n oer_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o all_o blessedness_n be_v that_o in_o she_o omnes_fw-la viventes_fw-la all_o live_a shall_v be_v bless_v for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o it_o reach_v from_o eve_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o name_n isha_fw-mi she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o live_v and_o then_o die_v but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o grace_n of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o one_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n job_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n and_o twelve_o verse_n say_v vitam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la which_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eternal_o therefore_o adam_n by_o this_o name_n do_v comfort_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o in_o their_o misery_n in_o that_o we_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o nature_n by_o her_o first_o name_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o last_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n fecitque_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la adamo_n &_o uxori_fw-la ejus_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la quibus_fw-la vestivit_fw-la eos_fw-la 21._o gen._n 3._o 21._o 1598._o dec._n 7._o 1598._o this_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o god_n warehouse_n and_o give_v thence_o his_o livery_n and_o apparel_n wherein_o be_v mercy_n and_o favour_n even_o in_o judgement_n for_o after_o the_o sentence_n god_n promise_v life_n and_o here_o give_v apparel_n so_o that_o as_o abacuch_n speak_v this_o commend_v god_n mercy_n in_o his_o anger_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n precedent_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o be_v a_o mercy_n subsequent_a in_o this_o provision_n and_o god_n mingle_v mercy_n with_o judgement_n and_o join_v provision_n with_o punishment_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o eight_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n this_o favour_n god_n vouchsafe_v before_o he_o end_v his_o sentence_n he_o give_v hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o here_o add_v apparel_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v for_o food_n and_o the_o back_n but_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o the_o sixth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o and_o thirtith_o verse_n verse_n five_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n this_o verse_n do_v offer_v in_o itself_o five_o part_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n make_v the_o three_o be_v apparel_n the_o four_o be_v of_o skin_n the_o five_o be_v that_o therewith_o they_o be_v array_v out_o of_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o good_a use_n to_o begin_v then_o in_o order_n 1._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o learn_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o his_o providence_n and_o provision_n the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o on_o the_o bad_a the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o five_o of_o maithew_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o he_o be_v kind_a nnto_n the_o unkind_a in_o the_o six_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o if_o god_n then_o give_v not_o over_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o faithful_a second_o he_o extend_v his_o providence_n not_o only_o to_o sinner_n but_o even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o providence_n before_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o here_o for_o the_o back_n both_o these_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o eighteen_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v all_o we_o shall_v desire_v in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o yea_o god_n providence_n go_v further_a than_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o back_n for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v number_v the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n over_o the_o wicked_a then_o much_o more_o the_o good_a make_v 2._o god_n make_v the_o second_o point_n be_v god_n make_v he_o array_v the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o grass_n and_o here_o he_o array_v man_n with_o skin_n here_o let_v we_o not_o search_v into_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o god_n make_v they_o and_o what_o skin_n they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o god_n be_v their_o tailor_n but_o that_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o kill_v beast_n and_o capacity_n to_o make_v and_o shape_n apparel_n he_o be_v not_o the_o workman_n himself_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o they_o make_v themselves_o breeches_n of_o figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n they_o be_v for_o no_o use_n nor_o continuance_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a god_n must_v teach_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o their_o clothing_n man_n reason_n without_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v without_o understanding_n the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samaell_n 15._o 15._o saul_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o save_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o oxen._n that_o apparel_n that_o adam_n make_v be_v cold_a and_o can_v not_o hold_v coat_n 3._o coat_n the_o three_o be_v clothes_n or_o coat_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n it_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o to_o defend_v before_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v a_o care_n to_o have_v a_o cover_v ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la for_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o uncover_v of_o shame_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o six_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n call_v our_o uncomely_a part_n sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n will_v cover_v shame_n though_o wicked_a cham_n will_v discover_v it_o the_o brutish_a savage_n respect_v not_o their_o nakedness_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o cynic_n and_o the_o adamite_n be_v shameless_a of_o their_o shame_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n shame_n must_v not_o be_v see_v adam_n by_o the_o light_n only_o of_o reason_n cover_v his_o shame_n that_o so_o this_o cover_n may_v be_v velam_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la a_o veil_n of_o shame_n fastness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o change_v not_o our_o clothing_n in_o vexillum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o pride_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o cover_n for_o lust_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v it_o a_o provocation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o suppress_v lust_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v it_o as_o a_o procurer_n of_o sensuality_n such_o be_v the_o attire_n of_o a_o entice_a woman_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o nine_o st._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o use_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o apparel_n to_o make_v it_o nidum_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la a_o nest_n for_o lasciviousness_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v they_o apparel_n be_v for_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o weather_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o
corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n among_o other_o misery_n rekon_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o the_o ten_o the_o prophet_n speak_v heat_n make_v the_o skin_n black_a as_o a_o oven_n so_o these_o clothes_n defend_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o weather_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o one_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o nourish_v his_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o cherish_v his_o back_n with_o clothes_n we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o these_o two_o be_v mean_v by_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la perficere_fw-la be_v vain_a to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o preserv_v it_o god_n will_v not_o but_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o defence_n for_o necessity_n and_o not_o a_o offence_n for_o superfluity_n the_o first_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o skin_n 4._o of_o skin_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o this_o apparel_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o that_o they_o be_v skin_n of_o beast_n and_o then_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o must_v die_v that_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n god_n have_v great_a regard_n of_o we_o than_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o be_v allow_v here_o to_o kill_v beast_n for_o his_o apparel_n and_o after_o to_o make_v their_o tent_n of_o skin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o thirty_o five_o of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n which_o they_o wear_v for_o his_o livery_n they_o be_v cover_n of_o great_a frugality_n they_o be_v unlike_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o not_o for_o durance_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v they_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o wool_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o gorgeous_a show_n this_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n confound_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o apparel_n in_o these_o day_n which_o they_o may_v well_o call_v a_o world_n of_o apparel_n the_o gorgeous_a attire_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o shall_v be_v alter_v to_o beggary_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n here_o apparel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o we_o make_v apparel_n for_o apparel_n vail_v upon_o vail_n the_o frugality_n confound_v the_o riotousness_n and_o madness_n of_o apparel_n and_o this_o simplicity_n our_o sumptuosness_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o adam_n attire_n but_o adam_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o our_o prodigality_n this_o apparel_n be_v without_o pride_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o care_v for_o our_o body_n what_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o raiment_n but_o now_o man_n apparel_n be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n for_o as_o far_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n so_o far_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o apparel_n from_o the_o ancient_a world_n and_o now_o man_n consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o the_o 33_o before_o plainness_n be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o cut_v and_o imbroiderie_n and_o needlework_n on_o both_o side_n nothing_o will_v suffice_v esau_n for_o his_o belly_n sell_v his_o birthright_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o achan_n for_o a_o little_a costly_a apparel_n lose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n the_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n be_v from_o paradise_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o apparel_n seem_v by_o that_o place_n to_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o apparel_n lead_v man_n into_o sundry_a tentation_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o six_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o extortion_n but_o say_v rich_a apparel_n be_v wear_v without_o extortion_n or_o oppression_n or_o ill_a mean_n yet_o it_o busi_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o hinder_v charitable_a work_n for_o often_o that_o too_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vanity_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bestow_v in_o charity_n content_a 5._o adam_n be_v content_a the_o five_o point_n and_o last_o be_v adam_n look_v not_o scornful_o upon_o his_o apparel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o it_o which_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v for_o still_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o still_o mislike_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o we_o must_v think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o wear_v such_o simple_a skin_n and_o not_o account_v vile_o of_o they_o for_o have_v such_o apparel_n for_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v such_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la dignus_fw-la erat_fw-la mundus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thirty_o seven_o but_o he_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o ten_o verse_n that_o fare_v dainty_o that_o be_v elothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linnnen_n every_o day_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v beautiful_a within_o god_n respect_v the_o inward_a heart_n more_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o glory_n of_o apparel_n of_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a but_o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n before_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o set_v by_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o golden_a sepulcher_n if_o the_o out_o side_n be_v gorgeous_a we_o care_v not_o how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a the_o inside_n be_v well_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n that_o nimia_fw-la cura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ducit_fw-la incuriam_fw-la animae_fw-la too_o much_o care_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o soul._n second_o they_o come_v hereby_o into_o god_n favour_n by_o wear_v his_o livery_n they_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o of_o his_o household_n they_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n house_n to_o who_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o clothing_n the_o three_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o god_n be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o five_o clause_n for_o thing_n corporal_a we_o learn_v that_o out_o devise_v without_o god_n make_v can_v stand_v but_o be_v vain_a that_o god_n regard_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v make_v he_o preserve_v our_o life_n though_o by_o their_o death_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v frugality_n and_o to_o fly_v vanity_n we_o may_v learn_v contentment_n and_o hate_n of_o pride_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o apparel_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o cover_v lust_n not_o to_o provoke_v it_o use_n spiritual_a use_n and_o further_o than_o these_o literal_a point_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a use_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o camel_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o cover_v he_o with_o skin_n do_v teach_v he_o humility_n to_o exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n hence_o then_o may_v we_o gather_v matter_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o humility_n hereby_o he_o have_v to_o deject_v he_o in_o four_o regard_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o lay_v open_a in_o that_o he_o be_v after_o thus_o cover_v it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o
shall_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o he_o disposition_n cain_n and_o abel_n resemble_v all_o mankind_n elect_n reprobate_a as_o the_o variety_n in_o name_n so_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n second_o you_o hear_v that_o from_o this_o tree_n do_v sprout_v two_o branch_n that_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o brethren_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v reduce_v from_o who_o both_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babel_n the_o city_n of_o satan_n take_v their_o beginning_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o name_n we_o observe_v the_o variety_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o one_o call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o possession_n set_v out_o those_o people_n who_o felicity_n be_v to_o get_v and_o which_o count_v it_o the_o only_a misery_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o those_o which_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v vanity_n as_o the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v they_o thereby_o we_o consider_v what_o account_n we_o make_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n cain_n be_v call_v a_o great_a jewel_n and_o abel_n despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o division_n second_o and_o three_o division_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o second_o and_o three_o division_n trade_n 1_o in_o their_o trade_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n religion_n 2._o in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o by_o their_o religion_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o which_o division_n have_v their_o ground_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n heaven_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o fill_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n the_o one_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o breathe_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n by_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o he_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o fill_v heaven_n by_o a_o second_o generation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v take_v chapter_n the_o three_o life_n man_n vocation_n maintain_v life_n and_o religion_n a_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o must_v employ_v his_o study_n in_o god_n service_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n his_o care_n must_v be_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o long_a generation_n but_o seman_n sanctum_fw-la mal._n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o they_o must_v have_v a_o vocation_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n so_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n why_o 1._o the_o natural_a life_n than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o why_o but_o as_o cain_n be_v first_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o able_a so_o always_o flesh_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o god_n be_v first_o to_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n and_o to_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o law_n which_o after_o be_v publish_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v before_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o quietness_n attend_v upon_o god_n service_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n worship_n why_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o why_o before_o we_o come_v to_o their_o several_a vocation_n we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v either_o of_o his_o child_n train_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o young_a son_n vocation_n but_o to_o labour_v in_o a_o vocation_n but_o even_o his_o heir_n to_o a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n know_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o some_o painful_a vocation_n chapter_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o both_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o job_n say_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n even_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o trade_n as_o well_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o young_a so_o able_a the_o good_a no_o less_o than_o gain_v the_o wicked_a son_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o liberty_n to_o live_v without_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o live_v idle_o much_o more_o ought_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o some_o trade_n of_o life_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n but_o present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o their_o trade_n commend_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n example_n that_o which_o solomon_n after_o teach_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o prov._n teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a why_o seasonable_a instruction_n in_o youth_n and_o why_o for_o without_o seasonable_a instruction_n child_n and_o youth_n be_v but_o vanity_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o eccle._n and_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o why_o both_o these_o son_n be_v not_o set_v to_o one_o vocation_n to_o show_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o call_n for_o as_o there_o be_v this_o diversity_n in_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v take_v that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sandy_a some_o clay_n and_o some_o gravel_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n there_o be_v that_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o like_a variety_n appear_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o one_o thing_n four_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a why_o calling_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o why_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o both_o god_n allow_v and_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a wealth_n we_o may_v not_o say_v because_o cain_n a_o reprobate_a be_v a_o husbandman_n that_o therefore_o god_n dislike_v husbandary_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n nor_o that_o the_o office_n of_o keep_v sheep_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o abel_n the_o just_a be_v a_o sheephcard_n for_o juball_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a lamech_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o keep_v sheep_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n and_o yet_o himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o person_n do_v not_o make_v the_o call_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v touch_v husbandry_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o a_o husbandman_n be_v allowable_a for_o the_o other_o call_v god_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n the_o eighti_v psalm_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o i_o must_v gather_v under_o my_o government_n
nine_o verse_n another_o confess_v himself_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n see_v he_o be_v always_o a_o husbandman_n therefore_o man_n must_v followthose_n trade_n of_o life_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a the_o want_n of_o which_o discretion_n be_v the_o confusion_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n contrary_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v say_v solomon_n that_o have_v the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o wisdom_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n such_o as_o have_v preferment_n in_o place_n where_o they_o deserve_v it_o no_o contrariwise_a it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o man_n set_v their_o child_n to_o such_o trade_n as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o example_n example_n so_o jacob_n see_v that_o isaac_n have_v great_a bone_n make_v he_o a_o husbandman_n and_o perceive_v that_o zabulon_n delight_v in_o the_o water_n he_o employ_v he_o in_o navigation_n and_o perceive_v that_o juda_n be_v strong_a and_o politic_a fit_n to_o bear_v rule_n make_v a_o magistrate_n of_o he_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o saul_n a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a man_n fit_a for_o war_n be_v among_o the_o propher_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a confusion_n such_o as_o will_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v young_a scholar_n in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o without_o ground_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o such_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v such_o as_o have_v diverse_a gift_n we_o shall_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o that_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n sheep_n ground_n of_o abells_n calling_n keep_v sheep_n the_o second_o call_v wherein_o abel_n be_v send_v have_v this_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n be_v occupy_v in_o till_v the_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o life_n but_o sheep_n be_v live_v thing_n and_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o must_v have_v a_o oversight_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o cattle_n most_o subject_a to_o wander_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o with_o band_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o zachariah_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a care_n that_o shepherd_n take_v of_o their_o flock_n the_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v of_o temporal_a magistrate_n i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v false_a shepherd_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o zachariah_n why_o the_o necessity_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o why_o and_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v without_o a_o governor_n it_o be_v say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n christ_n see_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o which_o be_v perform_v to_o sheep_n by_o the_o shepherd_n as_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o forth_o the_o bring_v they_o in_o pasture_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v disperse_v the_o defend_n of_o they_o from_o violence_n all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v teach_v god_n people_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o sheep_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fat_a sheep_n will_v kick_v against_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a sheep_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n against_o which_o injury_n the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o oversight_n that_o magistrate_n have_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o god_n take_v moses_n from_o keep_v of_o sheep_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o his_o people_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o lamb_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n in_o the_o seventy_o eight_o psalm_n as_o if_o by_o keep_v of_o sheep_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o and_o make_v fit_a to_o govern_v man_n therefore_o as_o in_o abel_n be_v represent_v the_o care_n and_o oversighted_a that_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v over_o their_o people_n and_o subject_n so_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o cyrus_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o shepherd_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o for_o ecclesiastiall_a government_n that_o be_v no_o less_o set_v out_o in_o the_o care_n of_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la dies_fw-la multos_fw-la quum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la kajin_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la terrae_fw-la munus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la hebel_n obtulit_fw-la de_fw-la primogenitis_fw-la gregis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr adipe_fw-la eorum_fw-la 3._o gen_n 4._o 3._o 1599_o april_n 22._o 1599_o these_o two_o brother_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v wicked_a abel_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o saint_n cain_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o the_o main_a division_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n concern_v who_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n second_o their_o vocation_n three_o we_o be_v at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o religion_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v last_o regard_v of_o man_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v first_o in_o place_n why_o first_o provide_v for_o religion_n second_o for_o trade_n and_o why_o for_o howsoever_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n do_v provide_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o place_n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n service_n and_o after_o to_o provide_v for_o trade_n and_o occupation_n as_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n religion_n division_n in_o four_o part_n touch_v this_o religion_n touch_v their_o religion_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n first_o the_o antiquity_n and_o generality_n of_o it_o second_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v cain_n oblation_n and_o abell_n sacrifice_n three_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o perform_v this_o service_n to_o god_n four_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v for_o it_o first_o 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v first_o first_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o religion_n remember_v in_o scripture_n before_o this_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n example_n example_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abel_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n nature_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o flood_n so_o in_o the_o new_a world_n when_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v drown_v with_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o service_n do_v to_o god_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o noah_n upon_o a_o altar_n which_o he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o
of_o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o be_v the_o work_n never_o so_o excellent_a if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o person_n qualify_v in_o such_o fort_n as_o god_n may_v take_v like_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n please_v god_n but_o in_o judas_n be_v not_o respect_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o for_o prayer_n both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o one_o purpose_n but_o the_o one_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o luke_n the_o eighteen_o for_o the_o sacrament_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o never_o the_o better_a but_o saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o unworthy_a partaker_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a also_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o it_o can_v be_v good_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o same_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n heart_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n respect_v person_n for_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v respect_v one_o more_o than_o another_o than_o he_o shall_v regard_v cain_n rather_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n which_o make_v he_o more_o respect_v than_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n respect_v in_o man_n person_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n occuli_fw-la tui_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n offering_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_n and_o respect_v faith_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o abel_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o abel_n respect_v more_o than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o so_o because_o abel_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v vanity_n word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o vanity_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o abel_n have_v this_o account_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o oblation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n than_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n work_n abel_n faith_n true_a and_o visible_a by_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o abel_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o feign_v we_o see_v it_o have_v opus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n for_o he_o sheme_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n james_n the_o second_o and_o the_o eighteen_o that_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v step_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v roman_n the_o four_o and_o the_o twefth_v verse_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o step_n that_o which_o prove_v abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o nufained_a be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perform_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v obtulit_fw-la abrahamus_n filium_fw-la hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v abel_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n fide_fw-la obtulit_fw-la abel_n imitation_n for_o imitation_n and_o the_o offering_n faith_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o imitation_n faith_n step_v of_o abel_n faith_n the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o abel_n be_v gratitude_n 1._o gratitude_n first_o gratitude_n whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o little_a of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v obedience_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n second_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o by_o yield_a fomething_n of_o that_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o give_v we_o all_o humility_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o act_n of_o humility_n when_o by_o offer_v a_o lamb_n to_o god_n we_o confess_v thereby_o that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o poor_a beast_n suffer_v and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n god_n respect_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la in_o the_o fixty_n fix_v of_o isaiah_n persuasion_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n four_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n when_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o corruptible_a beast_n be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o abel_n lamb_n these_o act_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o god_n there_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o effect_n effect_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a ever_o show_v these_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o oblation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o flood_n abel_n offering_n be_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o faith_n offer_v genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n give_v charge_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v offer_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n during_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n god_n command_v whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v up_o david_n pray_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o thou_o willing_o with_o joy_n accept_v it_o therefore_o and_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v still_o offer_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n after_o the_o gospel_n they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o bring_v jewel_n be_v to_o offer_v camel_n hair_n to_o the_o
the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o sacrifice_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o carefulness_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o sorrow_n sense_n of_o evil_a the_o object_n of_o sorrow_n if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o evil_a be_v the_o natural_a object_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o god_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o some_o good_a befall_v our_o enemy_n than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o good_a befall_v our_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o but_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n that_o come_v without_o any_o detriment_n or_o hurt_n to_o we_o that_o be_v intolerable_a and_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o cain_n in_o that_o he_o conceive_v sorrow_n for_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n without_o his_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sorrow_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o if_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v punish_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n in_o god_n service_n sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n than_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worthy_a commendation_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o work_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o do_v ill_a it_o make_v he_o persecute_v his_o brother_n for_o do_v good_a than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sorrow_n second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o emulation_n as_o god_n purpose_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n than_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sorrow_n if_o we_o examine_v cain_n sorrow_n we_o shall_v find_v first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o evil_a for_o if_o god_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v why_o be_v thou_o sorry_a then_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n that_o happen_v on_o his_o part_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v to_o remove_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v good_a not_o the_o good_a of_o a_o enemy_n for_o than_o it_o be_v tolerable_a but_o 〈…〉_o &_o bonum_fw-la innoxium_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n do_v vindicare_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o it_o have_v two_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v but_o a_o take_n of_o revenge_n for_o the_o same_o &_o as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n past_a so_o it_o make_v he_o careful_a and_o zealous_a of_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o make_v the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n acceptable_a to_o god_n envy_n sorrow_n of_o envy_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o envy_n be_v no_o such_o sorrow_n cain_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v neither_o take_v he_o envy_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v the_o more_o hurt_n for_o through_o envy_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o example_n to_o good_a second_o where_o the_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o grod_v he_o do_v not_o chasten_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o he_o proceed_v de_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o goodnsse_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v hurt_v why_o slay_v he_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o wise_a man_n sa_o the_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n be_v rage_v but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n murder_n envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o murder_n where_o anger_n and_o envy_n take_v place_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o murder_n therefore_o they_o be_v join_v together_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n example_n example_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o esau_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o malign_v jacob_n for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n vow_v to_o kill_v he_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o so_o because_o david_n be_v respect_v of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o saul_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v david_n have_v slay_v his_o ten_o thousand_o and_o saul_n but_o a_o thousand_o saul_n be_v move_v to_o envy_v and_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o away_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la the_o twenty_o six_o of_o matthew_n &_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n envy_n stay_v not_o itself_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v self-love_n envy_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o envy_n which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n a_o drop_n of_o that_o poison_n where_o with_o the_o serpent_n at_o the_o first_o infect_v eve_n and_o which_o adam_n receive_v from_o she_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o both_o to_o their_o posterity_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v certain_a blind_a and_o absurd_a man_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n indeed_o beast_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v respect_v more_fw-mi tham_fw-mi they_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o job_n and_o the_o first_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o god_n only_o challengefh_v to_o himself_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o the_o absurdity_n of_o cain_n through_o envy_n and_o self_n love_n be_v so_o much_o that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o god_n ought_v to_o respect_v he_o though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o respect_n abel_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o do_v he_o think_v abel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a facrifice_n than_o he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v not_o right_o offend_v with_o abel_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v cain_n displeasure_n against_o abel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o good_a service_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o ninteenth_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o ionas_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a the_o four_o of_o ionas_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o passion_n against_o god_n be_v more_o absurd_a for_o as_o the_o rebel_n speak_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o number_n will_v he_o put_v out_o this_o people_n eye_n so_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o he_o think_v much_o that_o god_n do_v regard_v the_o good_a service_n of_o abel_n we_o can_v take_v away_o his_o justice_n no_o
he_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v provoke_v cain_n to_o a_o godly_a emulation_n debuit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la imitari_fw-la non_fw-la amulari_fw-la i_o have_v observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o emulation_n say_v the_o preacher_n ecclesiaste_v the_o four_o chapter_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o virtue_n will_v die_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v from_o hence_o to_o our_o use_n be_v that_o if_o god_n do_n which_o be_v just_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a construction_n of_o man_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o cain_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o our_o do_v be_v hardly_o censure_v which_o many_o time_n be_v wrong_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o we_o may_v right_o be_v reprove_v oftentimes_o for_o our_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v judge_v psalm_n the_o five_o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o tum_o dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n quare_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o quare_fw-la cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nun_n si_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la remissio_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egeris_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la excubans_fw-la 7._o gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o 1599_o june_n 10._o 1599_o which_o word_n of_o god_n do_v let_v we_o see_v envy_n cain_n sorrow_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o wrath_n and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o god_n know_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o malicious_a and_o full_a of_o envy_n other_o god_n first_o sermon_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o sermon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v preach_v after_o man_n be_v send_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seedplot_n of_o all_o other_o sermon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n repentance_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o which_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n after_o affirm_v of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o not_o withstand_v god_n labour_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n state_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o excellent_a yet_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n man_n estate_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v incurable_a as_o judas_n show_v judas_n the_o six_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v by_o god_n in_o everlasting_a chain_n to_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cure_v second_o in_o that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n will_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v cure_v and_o physic_n for_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n in_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n in_o take_v strange_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o if_o you_o repent_v iniquitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o scandalum_fw-la ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n man_n mean_v to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n three_o therefore_o see_v sin_n be_v not_o incurable_a we_o may_v not_o neglect_v sinner_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o cain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n soul._n god_n word_n physic_n for_o the_o soul._n further_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o balm_n of_o gillead_v jeremy_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o rod_n but_o also_o by_o discipline_n as_o appear_v verse_n the_o eleven_o five_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n double_a comfort_n 1._o of_o comfort_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o god_n cure_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n reproof_n 2._o of_o reproof_n but_o here_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o another_o disease_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n rebuke_n and_o threaten_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o oil_n pour_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o supple_a the_o other_o be_v signify_v by_o wine_n which_o have_v a_o pierce_a power_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v out_o only_a blood_n but_o water_n also_o john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o cure_n both_o by_o compunction_n of_o heart_n through_o sorrow_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o unction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o anoynt_v we_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o disease_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o it_o be_v as_o unkind_o to_o heal_v wound_n with_o sweet_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o to_o apply_v oil_n to_o those_o part_n that_o require_v 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v four_o and_o by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n to_o reproof_n belong_v why_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o sbalt_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v to_o correction_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o do_v not_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n last_o for_o instruction_n he_o tell_v cain_n that_o albeit_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n do_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o or_o as_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d motive_n and_o argument_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n and_o such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o second_o it_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n three_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o four_o albeit_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o commit_v sin_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v two_o question_n mind_n question_v of_o the_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n why_o be_v thou_o angry_a countenance_n quest._n of_o the_o
verse_n four_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o first_o chapter_n five_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o parent_n wherein_o he_o deal_v world_n than_o esau_n who_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o hatred_n against_o jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n be_v pass_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n six_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la irae_fw-la impetu_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la odii_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o seven_o his_o hatred_n be_v not_o open_a friendship_n cloak_v hatred_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n but_o cloak_v and_o hide_a under_o a_o show_n of_o love_n which_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o familiar_a friend_n therefore_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n eight_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o god_n admonition_n who_o have_v vie_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n nine_o not_o only_o be_v admonish_v but_o see_v his_o father_n make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o he_o see_v daily_o labour_v and_o moil_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n ten_o that_o which_o make_v cain_n sin_n out_o of_o reason_n sinful_a roman_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o abel_n have_v commit_v but_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a godly_a cain_n patriarch_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o before_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n so_o here_o cain_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o persecute_v tyrant_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o this_o good_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o please_v god_n martyr_n abel_n the_o first_o righteous_a martyr_n and_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o here_o we_o see_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mutherer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n soul._n anger_n conceive_v hatred_n be_v murder_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n but_o he_o make_v cain_n a_o mutherer_n first_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n and_o then_o by_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n mean_n envy_n the_o mean_n as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n the_o mean_n of_o which_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o death_n with_o they_o that_o be_v envy_v example_n example_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o that_o two_o of_o they_o do_v withstand_v it_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v envy_n that_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n murder_n of_o hatred_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n we_o see_v how_o cain_n proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n from_o envy_n to_o anger_n from_o anger_n to_o hatred_n and_o from_o it_o to_o murder_v these_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o in_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o cain_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o righteous_a abel_n the_o wiseman_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a man_n punish_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n continue_v long_o in_o his_o malice_n this_o be_v abel_n case_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o death_n be_v at_o the_o first_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o yet_o that_o abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v godliness_n have_v promise_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n long_a life_n be_v one_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o superior_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v that_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o yet_o cain_n live_v long_o and_o abel_n a_o godly_a man_n die_v soon_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o righteous_a dye_n quick_o and_o the_o wicked_a live_v long_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o stumble_v not_o at_o god_n do_n but_o justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o point_n plain_a it_o be_v true_a long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o command_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v certain_a cause_n wherein_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o true_a that_o the_o dutiful_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n the_o exception_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n if_o after_o it_o be_v once_o ripe_a it_o besuffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o tree_n it_o will_v be_v rot_v so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o enoch_n that_o because_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n god_n translate_v he_o and_o he_o take_v he_o away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n sapi._n the_o four_o chapter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n but_o a_o detriment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n will_v be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v break_v promise_n with_o he_o second_o another_o exception_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o party_n that_o please_v god_n shall_v by_o live_v long_o become_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o think_v long_a life_n a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n take_v away_o good_a josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n this_o favour_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n
because_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o cain_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o august_n say_v god_n bestow_v on_o some_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n from_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n doubtless_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n apoc._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o satan_n think_v job_n to_o be_v that_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o god_n to_o show_v that_o job_n serve_v he_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n of_o present_a reward_n take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o so_o make_v the_o patence_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n appear_v so_o abel_n serve_v not_o god_n for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o offer_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o godly_a saint_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n care_v not_o for_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n life_n note_n god_n favour_n better_o than_o life_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o of_o life_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o abel_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v rather_o forgo_v my_o life_n than_o not_o offer_v to_o god_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v god_n end_n in_o deprive_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o outward_a blessing_n that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o though_o they_o die_v yet_o death_n be_v to_o they_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o if_o abel_n for_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o if_o for_o a_o life_n of_o vanity_n as_o abel_n be_v god_n give_v he_o a_o life_n of_o verity_n he_o have_v no_o injury_n offer_v he_o but_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n much_o better_a than_o if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o no_o man_n live_v so_o long_o but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la longum_fw-la quod_fw-la finem_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o in_o stead_n of_o vanity_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v happiness_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v beside_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o die_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o psalm_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n no_o man_n but_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v in_o abel_n case_n to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o the_o husbandman_n bruise_v the_o grape_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o deal_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o abel_n death_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n for_o he_o be_v make_v our_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n abel_n defunctus_fw-la loquor_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v noli_fw-la aemulari_fw-la that_o which_o abel_n say_v be_v fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v my_o case_n say_v abel_n i_o serve_v god_n careful_o yet_o i_o live_v not_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o my_o sheep_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o yet_o be_v for_o that_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solum_fw-la odium_fw-la fratris_fw-la sustinui_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mortem_fw-la as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v the_o juice_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n quamobrem_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n vbi_fw-la est_fw-la hebel_n frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la a_o custos_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la 9_o gen._n 4._o 9_o 1599_o august_n 12._o 1599_o that_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n so_o by_o this_o that_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o their_o blood_n psalm_n the_o nine_o for_o at_o this_o verse_n god_n begin_v to_o hold_v a_o judgement_n concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n of_o cain_n in_o murder_a abel_n which_o judgement_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o the_o nine_o contain_v a_o inquiry_n or_o examination_n the_o ten_o a_o conviction_n of_o cain_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o fifteen_o be_v set_v down_o his_o reprive_v or_o mitigation_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o judgement_n which_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o be_v hold_v upon_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n this_o second_o be_v hold_v upon_o cain_n out_o of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o albeit_o man_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o we_o which_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o blood_n providence_n cain_n not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o albeit_o cain_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o far_o but_o god_n know_v well_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o therefore_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o many_o such_o testimony_n do_v god_n daily_a show_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o make_v man_n confess_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o judgement_n in_o paradise_n be_v for_o a_o offence_n commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o for_o a_o offence_n do_v to_o man_n so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v not_o only_o for_o trespass_n do_v against_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o offend_v one_o against_o another_o note_n note_n therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v allow_v one_o table_n to_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v not_o only_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n towards_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n and_o eve_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o charity_n one_o man_n towards_o another_o as_o cain_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o citation_n or_o convent_v of_o cain_n by_o god_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n not_o by_o any_o secret_a or_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n whereby_o god_n work_v repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o with_o his_o own_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n saint_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abel_n by_o imitation_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o
excrement_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o depait_v be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o go_v out_o so_o so_o also_o of_o st._n peter_n but_o for_o a_o diverse_a end_n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitier_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n cain_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v he_o land_n of_o nod_n which_o be_v situate_a towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n where_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n itself_o second_o the_o situation_n for_o the_o place_n it_o sell_v there_o be_v of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a land_n from_o the_o word_n nod_n which_o signify_v to_o wander_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exile_n go_v out_o to_o wander_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o nod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o land_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o be_v there_o he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o for_o he_o be_v always_o remove_v and_o fleet_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n so_o call_v of_o cain_n who_o state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v babel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v castward_o towards_o eden_n wherefore_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o place_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v because_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v must_v get_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n alone_o and_o there_o bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o eden_n for_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n so_o we_o see_v cain_n purpose_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v unto_o cain_n life_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o cain_n purpose_n be_v that_o he_o may_v plant_v himself_o on_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o which_o there_o belong_v a_o woe_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o gain_n which_o be_v babylon_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n these_o be_v the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o side_n of_o paradise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o cain_n may_v 〈◊〉_d set_v himself_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n but_o not_o in_o paradise_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o no_o true_a and_o sound_a delight_n again_o whereas_o cain_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o hope_n of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o east_n we_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v content_a even_o for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o warmness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o get_v a_o little_a pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n will_v forgo_v that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o such_o man_n be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o cain_n by_o leave_v god_n presence_n do_v give_v over_o eternal_a thing_n and_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o be_v cain_n error_n both_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o remove_v to_o this_o place_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o seth_n which_o then_o represent_v the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o eden_n cain_n and_o his_o crew_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n side_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a have_v the_o better_a part_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o but_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o man_n heart_n conceive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o after_o endure_v everlasting_a pain_n but_o the_o godly_a that_o sufer_n affliction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o cain_n do_v without_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o do_v it_o must_v be_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitter_a tear_n as_o st._n peter_n if_o we_o go_v from_o god_n presence_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v a_o place_n that_o shall_v afford_v we_o no_o contentation_n or_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o agar_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n whence_o come_v thou_o and_o whither_o goo_v thou_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o never_o have_v rest_n first_o because_o we_o can_v never_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n our_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o say_v quando_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la second_o because_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o see_v our_o state_n represent_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o tarshish_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v of_o thraldom_n and_o misery_n be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n jonah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v seth_n land_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o give_v rest_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n presence_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o land_n of_o foundation_n rest_n or_o peace_n if_o as_o jeremy_n will_v we_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_o cain_n country_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n as_o for_o peace_n the_o prophet_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n that_o be_v see_v they_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o cain_n land_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n never_o rest_v but_o shoot_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v this_o work_n they_o desire_v 〈…〉_o more_o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o 〈…〉_o aste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o find_v any_o 〈…〉_o cause_n their_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v wherefore_o as_o cain_n land_n be_v nod_n so_o nimrod_n cain_n successor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o country_n that_o be_v confusion_n and_o
take_v the_o sword_n and_o revenge_n his_o own_o quarrel_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a original_o for_o cain_n to_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n as_o the_o father_n prove_v genesis_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n so_o where_o god_n say_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v friendship_n keep_v within_o one_o family_n but_o will_v have_v man_n so_o to_o marry_v that_o 〈◊〉_d family_n may_v be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n again_o where_o both_o in_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n it_o be_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v join_v together_o for_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n already_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o blood_n between_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o lawful_a marry_n but_o necessity_n be_v without_o law_n and_o therefore_o cain_n be_v dispense_v withal_o because_o necessity_n cause_v he_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v it_o leviticus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o copulation_n be_v original_o lawful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n beside_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o unlawful_a that_o john_n baptist_n choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v this_o sin_n unreproved_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o unlawful_a for_o herod_n to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n for_o the_o knowledge_n cain_n have_v with_o his_o wife_n we_o see_v that_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n know_v his_o wife_n so_o cain_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n presence_n to_o a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n have_v lose_v spiritual_a comfort_n seek_v for_o rest_n in_o carnal_a delight_n for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n as_o sarah_n speak_v genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pleasure_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o adam_n a_o repentant_a sinner_n yet_o not_o for_o cain_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o be_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o bridegroom_n must_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o camber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bedchamber_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o upon_o special_a cause_n sometime_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o cain_n stand_v as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n god_n goodness_n appear_v herein_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o so_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v unlawful_a that_o she_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o sin_n deserve_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v barren_a for_o jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o michal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o barrenness_n therefore_o in_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o due_a punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o have_v child_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o to_o show_v he_o can_v of_o evil_a parent_n bring_v forth_o good_a child_n he_o give_v cain_n issue_n as_o he_o bring_v good_a ezekiah_n out_o of_o achan_n and_o josia_n out_o of_o ammon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o give_v the_o wicked_a child_n as_o also_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o one_o way_n only_o by_o kill_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o by_o make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o stir_v they_o up_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v give_v to_o surgeon_n for_o anatomy_n that_o in_o they_o man_n may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o evil_a parent_n shall_v only_o have_v evil_a child_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v evil_a will_v be_v infinite_a so_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v none_o but_o good_a child_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o act_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o seed_n steal_v yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n we_o see_v god_n so_o bless_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enoch_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n and_o this_o give_v hope_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n remain_v in_o cain_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v to_o be_v dedicate_v be_v altar_n and_o church_n thing_n for_o god_n use_v as_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o that_o which_o cain_n build_v be_v no_o altar_n but_o a_o city_n and_o we_o know_v city_n and_o town_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o consecration_n that_o he_o make_v be_v to_o no_o god_n except_o he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o god_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n his_o position_n be_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therein_o he_o bestow_v his_o service_n but_o after_o we_o have_v another_o enoch_n so_o true_o call_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n who_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o this_o enoch_n do_v but_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_n as_o by_o utter_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o a_o thousand_o of_o angel_n as_o judas_n speak_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o first_o work_n that_o cain_n enoch_n set_v himself_o about_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o cain_n henoch_n and_o seths_n henoch_n the_o one_o build_v a_o city_n on_o earth_n the_o other_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n from_o above_o who_o builder_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o cain_n return_n he_o consecrate_v his_o son_n and_o city_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wrong_a god_n if_o to_o any_o second_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n respect_v the_o world_n before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o year_n between_o the_o time_n that_o cain_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o build_v the_o city_n for_o he_o build_v not_o the_o city_n only_o for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o city_n to_o place_v his_o posterity_n in_o for_o god_n respect_v mankind_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n make_v the_o seed_n sow_v plentiful_a they_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n come_v but_o to_o twelve_o and_o in_o few_o year_n of_o those_o twelve_o come_v seventy_o five_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a family_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o psalm_n therefore_o when_o cain_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n it_o be_v true_a of_o cain_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n no_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n so_o cain_n think_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v curse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o land_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v may_v be_v better_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v trial_n like_o the_o isrealite_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o manna_n till_o morning_n for_o all_o that_o will_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o
his_o speech_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o by_o a_o man_n talk_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v his_o speech_n consist_v first_o of_o a_o preface_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v to_o my_o word_n second_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n i_o have_v kill_v or_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n three_o if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v right_a not_o suffer_v wrong_a his_o preface_n we_o see_v be_v a_o solemn_a and_o grave_a speech_n as_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v deliver_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n or_o as_o if_o some_o prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v some_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o careful_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v attention_n to_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o child_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n hear_v you_o son_n of_o jacob_n harken_v to_o israel_n your_o father_n where_o to_o hearken_v be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n whereby_o lamech_v will_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o attention_n to_o bow_v their_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v mischief_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o do_v this_o great_a giant_n lamech_v we_o see_v by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o power_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v all_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o speak_v can_v be_v hear_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o all_o his_o good_a preface_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o impute_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o begin_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v touch_v second_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o reading_n the_o one_o be_v i_o have_v stain_v a_o man_n be_v but_o wound_v and_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n the_o latter_a be_v i_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n if_o the_o latter_a a_o commination_n wherein_o he_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n as_o saul_n do_v act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o one_o be_v a_o brag_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o feel_v himself_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o he_o be_v wound_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v touch_v he_o the_o other_o show_v his_o vindicative_a spirit_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o touch_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o threaten_v pro_fw-la vulnere_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o if_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o true_a boast_v which_o lamech_v make_v he_o do_v not_o boast_v aright_o that_o say_v he_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o do_v hurt_v the_o commendation_n of_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o kill_v and_o wound_v but_o in_o save_v and_o defence_n for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v no_o just_a deal_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v but_o inflict_v a_o wound_n for_o justice_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la wound_n for_o wound_n and_o not_o death_n for_o a_o wound_n if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o the_o father_n read_v it_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n now_o we_o know_v confession_n proceed_v of_o repentance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o lamech_n confession_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v these_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v one_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v he_o add_v blood_n to_o blood_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o brag_v of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v that_o be_v praedicare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n then_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wickedness_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sorrow_v for_o their_o fin_n that_o they_o seek_v applause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o this_o preach_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o rejoy_n in_o wickedness_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n exultat_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fall_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o profundo_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o at_o the_o pitch_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n natural_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o be_v affect_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n but_o where_o instead_o of_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n for_o sin_n man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a jeremiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a for_o shame_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o singultus_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o that_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n which_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o exaltation_n or_o rejoice_v of_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v and_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o grief_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o token_n of_o one_o that_o be_v past_a grace_n and_o these_o appear_v in_o lamech_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v verify_v that_o his_o shame_n be_v his_o glory_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o both_o these_o he_o justifi_v cain_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v abel_n and_o therefore_o answer_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o after_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o great_o cast_v down_o and_o therefore_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v it_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o second_o be_v worse_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v fear_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v shame_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d nine_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n be_v without_o shame_n yet_o they_o have_v fear_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o danger_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v and_o murder_v he_o that_o shall_v but_o wound_v he_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o cain_n for_o murder_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o harden_v a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
therefore_o they_o will_v have_v another_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi nequam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o there_o be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o a_o seed_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n desire_v cain_n be_v a_o naughty_a seed_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o good_a seed_n but_o tare_n as_o christ_n show_v matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o seed_n a_o holy_a seed_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v sin_v but_o yet_o shall_v not_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o operarius_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n such_o as_o power_n out_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o serpent_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v verò_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la diabilo_n estis_fw-la john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n five_o this_o other_o seed_n may_v be_v another_o seed_n yet_o not_o like_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o seed_n more_o civil_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n than_o cain_n be_v and_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o desire_v a_o seed_n for_o abel_n that_o be_v such_o another_o seed_n as_o abel_n be_v they_o desire_v a_o child_n not_o simple_o but_o pro_fw-la abele_n that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n in_o who_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o abel_n that_o they_o may_v say_v here_o be_v another_o abel_n that_o though_o abel_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o there_o may_v another_o like_a abel_n be_v ingraff_v the_o last_o point_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v well_o enough_o in_o abel_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a 〈…〉_o can_v his_o desire_n be_v to_o offer_v plurimam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o in_o quality_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o sheep_n so_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v one_o religious_a as_o abel_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o cain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o may_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o abel_n part_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v one_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n and_o may_v uphold_v that_o holy_a seed_n concern_v which_o as_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v appear_v romans_z the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n 〈…〉_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v abel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o providence_n appear_v too_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o seth_n so_o as_o tubal-cain_n with_o all_o his_o armour_n shall_v not_o remove_v he_o so_o we_o see_v in_o every_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n they_o will_v have_v this_o other_o seed_n like_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o that_o abel_n be_v but_o show_v only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v have_v seth_n a_o permanent_a seed_n so_o do_v god_n make_v the_o distinction_n between_o his_o saint_n to_o some_o he_o say_v as_o to_o peter_n john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n follow_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o death_n thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o of_o other_o he_o say_v as_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o tarry_v still_o that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n and_o other_o he_o will_v have_v to_o live_v out_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la be_v no_o less_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n that_o die_v pro_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v abel_n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v out_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o last_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o stile_n for_o of_o cain_n she_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o seth_n deus_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evae_n the_o other_o positio_fw-la del._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o account_n which_o now_o she_o make_v of_o cain_n why_o shall_v not_o cain_n be_v still_o her_o jewel_n as_o before_o for_o he_o live_v still_o and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a seed_n she_z faith_n the_o care_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n church_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o abel_n who_o before_o she_o 〈…〉_o now_o she_o desire_v one_o like_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o she_o condemn_v herself_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n at_o last_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o account_v of_o but_o at_o last_o abel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o case_n out_o of_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o isay_n 〈◊〉_d twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n if_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v wait_v and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n give_v not_o over_o if_o abel_n be_v lose_v god_n will_v provide_v another_o seed_n second_o we_o see_v here_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n set_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n upon_o which_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a be_v radicati_fw-la &_o fundati_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n psalm_n the_o ninti_v so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a though_o he_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o like_o abel_n he_o revive_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n howsoever_o before_o cain_n be_v prefer_v before_o abel_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v count_v one_o not_o worthy_a the_o ground_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o but_o abel_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o desire_n one_o like_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la schetho_n genitus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vocavit_fw-la enoschum_fw-la tunc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la invocari_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la 26._o gen._n 4._o 26._o 1599_o februar_n 17._o 1599_o you_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o moses_n may_v have_v defer_v these_o two_o verse_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o draw_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o godly_a seed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o before_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o some_o that_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o clean_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v counterpoise_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o go_v before_o as_o last_v of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n in_o abel_n oblation_n so_o he_o may_v end_v it_o well_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o enosh_n and_o he_o do_v end_n
be_v to_o be_v praise_v will_v not_o accept_v their_o praise_n but_o answer_v they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o one_o say_v to_o he_o magister_fw-la bene_fw-la good_a master_n which_o be_v a_o praise_n of_o simplicity_n not_o of_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o other_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a mark_v the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o one_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o he_o repel_v that_o say_n nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o show_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o betray_v they_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o when_o we_o show_v our_o good_a work_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o they_o it_o take_v away_o all_o commendation_n from_o they_o this_o thing_n be_v dangerous_a if_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o good_a deed_n see_v that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o sirach_n say_v he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o co_fw-la cap_z 3._o 27._o but_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o preacher_n say_v all_o be_v vanity_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v time_n deum_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o god_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o vanity_n now_o as_o we_o fail_v in_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n first_o when_o we_o make_v not_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o praise_n second_o if_o we_o make_v he_o not_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o in_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v we_o commit_v two_o vanity_n first_o when_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n see_v our_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o unless_o man_n see_v they_o and_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o the_o trial_n whether_o we_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o praise_n be_v if_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n not_o by_o wickedness_n second_o not_o by_o vanity_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o beauty_n riches_n or_o strength_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_o psalm_n three_o not_o by_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n hereby_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n nay_o though_o they_o seek_v praise_n by_o righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o praise_n the_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o will_v be_v praise_v do_v those_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o neglect_v mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n respect_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o wash_v not_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o god_n especial_o regard_v but_o look_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o do_v mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o when_o they_o may_v be_v see_v whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o so_o the_o praise_n they_o seek_v for_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n when_o we_o make_v not_o he_o the_o end_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n coram_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o have_v they_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v glory_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o joy_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n for_o though_o he_o give_v we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o esay_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o godliness_n that_o we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n therefore_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezar_n when_o he_o snatch_v god_n glory_n to_o himself_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o even_o herod_n also_o because_o he_o do_v but_o suffer_v that_o glory_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n then_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o see_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v and_o believe_v he_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o quomodo_fw-la potestis_fw-la credere_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n doubt_v not_o to_o crucisie_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o get_v praise_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a corruption_n in_o we_o first_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n precept_n which_o make_v we_o say_v quare_fw-la as_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n second_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o make_v we_o ask_v quomodo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o question_n of_o ignorance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o hard_a precept_n both_o for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v praise_n by_o well_o do_v the_o hardness_n of_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o for_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a so_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a as_o john_n reason_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o corruption_n that_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n to_o be_v great_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o world_n reward_n be_v present_a therefore_o please_v we_o more_o second_o from_o the_o original_n of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n albeit_o it_o great_o please_v she_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v the_o stroke_n be_v eritis_fw-la sieut_n dii_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o hope_n of_o present_a
and_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o this_o reward_n do_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o honour_n fugientem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sequentem_fw-la vitat_fw-la we_o see_v saul_n judas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n while_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n to_o procure_v themselves_o glory_n be_v disappoint_v and_o they_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o though_o it_o have_v a_o 〈…〉_o yet_o not_o 〈◊〉_d patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o if_o they_o have_v glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o it_o come_v not_o 〈…〉_o blessing_n of_o god_n exodus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o praise_n give_v they_o of_o god_n again_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reward_n in_o earth_n yet_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v we_o have_v cust_z out_o devil_n and_o preach_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o note_v how_o powerful_a this_o persuasion_n be_v to_o make_v we_o avoid_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o here_o christ_n say_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v mercedem_fw-la you_o have_v no_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v you_o have_v your_o reward_n habet_fw-la be_v mercedem_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o worldly_a reward_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n that_o god_n will_v give_v god_n reward_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n for_o to_o they_o that_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o promise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matthew_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n then_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n than_o which_o glory_v none_o be_v great_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o 〈◊〉_d possess_v the_o kingdom_n second_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o affl_fw-mi ction_n that_o may_v take_v away_o the_o glory_n i_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o howsoever_o no_o kingdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a but_o either_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o care_n have_v hear_v or_o at_o least_o the_o heart_n may_v conceive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o more_o glory_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o by_o well_o do_v seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o baseness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n gift_n we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o desire_n but_o even_o careful_o avoid_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o will_v abhor_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o operemini_fw-la non_fw-la cibo_fw-la qui_fw-la perit_fw-la sed_fw-la cibo_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la permanet_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quem_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la 27._o john_n 6._o 27._o 1598._o novemb_n 6._o 1598._o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o long_a sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v concern_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n to_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o love_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n see_v they_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v after_o material_a bread_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a bread_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o spiri_n val_a thing_n as_o that_o godliness_n be_v gain_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a work_n be_v true_a riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o to_o be_v deck_v with_o virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n that_o do_v indeed_o adorn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o these_o corporal_a blessing_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o true_o call_v but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v comprehend_v in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n whereof_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o shadow_n christ_n by_o that_o water_n which_o the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o draw_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o whosoever_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o capernaite_v seek_v after_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n so_o shall_v we_o from_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n present_a gather_v spiritual_a meditation_n of_o true_a good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o christ_n see_v they_o flock_n unto_o he_o say_v reseek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o love_n upon_o which_o word_n as_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o exhortation_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o counsel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o reproof_n where_o booze_n charge_v his_o servant_n concern_v ruth_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v she_o gather_v and_o not_o rebuke_v she_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o confound_v or_o put_v to_o shame_n ruth_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o reproof_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o wound_n by_o sin_n be_v content_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o wound_n and_o sore_n of_o sin_n can_v abide_v the_o plaster_n of_o reproof_n but_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v rebuke_v when_o we_o offend_v but_o christ_n before_o he_o counsel_v they_o do_v think_v good_a first_o by_o reproof_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o they_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o devotion_n when_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o devout_a christ_n charge_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n you_o seek_v i_o not_o for_o the_o miracle_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n second_o they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o light_o touch_v they_o and_o glance_n at_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o do_v accuse_v they_o in_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a manner_n very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n but_o christ_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o another_o end_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o man_n be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n by_o reproof_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o last_o end_n christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o confound_v but_o rather_o to_o amend_v they_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n say_v hoc_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la pudorem_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v elsewhere_o say_v i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o christ_n to_o these_o man_n say_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o your_o confusion_n but_o for_o your_o amendment_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o not_o desperate_a hypocrite_n for_o christ_n have_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o cease_v
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
there_o be_v a_o angel_n under_o christ_n which_o take_v charge_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v michael_n your_o prince_n dan._n 10._o 21._o second_o out_o of_o judes_n epistle_n verse_n the_o nine_o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o by_o michael_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o michael_n dare_v not_o check_v the_o devil_n with_o curse_a speak_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o dare_v but_o have_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o his_o foot_n much_o more_o dare_v he_o check_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a therefore_o by_o michael_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o other_o and_o not_o christ._n three_o out_o of_o this_o place_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o child_n shall_v sudden_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o archangel_n and_o fight_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o both_o theodoret_n and_o other_o say_v that_o michael_n be_v a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o the_o create_a spirit_n that_o then_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jury_n and_o still_o be_v careful_a of_o christ_n church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o this_o holiday_n do_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n war_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o dragon_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a passage_n so_o as_o we_o may_v soon_o guess_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n whereof_o their_o name_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o he_o be_v just_o so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o both_o slander_v god_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v envy_v man_n prosperity_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o slander_n man_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v job_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a saint_n yet_o he_o accuse_v before_o god_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o name_n satan_n signify_v a_o great_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o hate_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o bad_a that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o good_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o persecute_v not_o only_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o the_o woman_n also_o and_o because_o he_o can_v show_v his_o malice_n upon_o he_o he_o make_v war_n with_o her_o seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o &_o seventeen_o verse_n that_o he_o persecute_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o bad_a appear_v verse_n the_o nine_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seducer_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n and_o then_o plead_v against_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o leader_n the_o band_n and_o soldier_n under_o their_o conduct_n be_v angel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o angel_n that_o serve_v under_o michael_n be_v they_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o do_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v elect_v angel_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n the_o angel_n that_o war_n on_o the_o dragon_n side_n be_v the_o evil_a angel_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n as_o judas_n say_v these_o fight_n for_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o as_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v principatus_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la principatus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o all_o company_n touch_v the_o battle_n itself_o we_o be_v first_o to_o remove_v some_o thing_n of_o offence_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o move_v battle_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v call_v angeli_fw-la pacis_fw-la isaiah_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n because_o they_o bring_v peace_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v call_v god_n host_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v nahanaim_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o magnisie_n god_n by_o that_o title_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n lord_n god_n of_o host_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v heavenly_a soldier_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o troop_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a angel_n to_o god_n friend_n and_o servant_n but_o soldier_n fight_v against_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n further_n where_o their_o state_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n that_o must_v not_o offend_v we_o for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o felicity_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v service_n for_o we_o they_o continual_o aseend_v and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o as_o well_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v 〈…〉_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n which_o be_v illistrate_v matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v reaper_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o the_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v continual_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v service_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v so_o neither_o needs_o that_o to_o offend_v any_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v fight_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o god_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v a_o lie_a spirit_n stand_v before_o god_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n all_o this_o be_v only_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o all_o this_o do_v no_o make_v the_o devil_n bless_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n be_v bless_v be_v in_o paradise_n for_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v thereby_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o no_o more_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n of_o paradise_n which_o he_o take_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o quake_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o tear_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o dragon_n be_v no_o more_o bless_v for_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o a_o prisoner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o court_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o court_n know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n these_o offence_n be_v remove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fight_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bodily_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o therefore_o their_o fight_n be_v a_o spiritual_a fight_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d not_o carnal_a but_o spiritaul_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n fight_v by_o temptation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o resistance_n on_o the_o other_o they_o fight_v by_o agony_n and_o inward_a conflict_n which_o be_v more_o true_o call_v conflict_n than_o any_o combat_n the_o other_o fight_n with_o bodily_a enemy_n for_o as_o some_o note_n abraham_n will_v rather_o fight_v which_o five_o king_n than_o abide_v that_o conflict_n
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
father_n this_o do_v distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o counterfeit_n which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o father_n do_v give_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o to_o such_o christ_n answer_v matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o patris_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la illis_fw-la pereat_fw-la de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v augustine_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o but_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o come_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a leisure_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o so_o they_o think_v another_o time_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oceasion_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v wait_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o wait_v upon_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o do_v these_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n against_o themselves_o who_o purpose_n happy_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o because_o they_o despise_v his_o counsel_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o besell_v saul_n who_o samuel_n tell_v that_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v now_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o upon_o israel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n but_o for_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o opportunity_n now_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o and_o of_o they_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v come_v but_o with_o cain_n spirit_n not_o care_v how_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v come_v as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o come_v like_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n without_o aw_v 〈…〉_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n who_o so_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o that_o come_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v set_v out_o earnest_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o at_o no_o hand_n this_o 〈…〉_o for_o christ_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o 〈…〉_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sake_v not_o they_o that_o seek_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o out_o but_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v 〈…〉_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o dry_a branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o bad_a fish_n catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n this_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o that_o cast_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mark_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o as_o autem_fw-la er_fw-mi ant_n cane_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o their_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v where_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o he_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v quit_v from_o death_n and_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o that_o union_n that_o be_v inter_fw-la alitum_fw-la &_o alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a union_n than_o be_v either_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n or_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o herein_o be_v that_o verify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o partake_v whereof_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v we_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v hate_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o for_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o we_o yet_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o albeit_o they_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o tanquam_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bid_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n neither_o may_v they_o defer_v to_o come_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o come_v for_o to_o come_v be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-la vultis_fw-la venire_fw-la adme_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ideò_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la venire_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o be_v nothing_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o remove_v this_o willingness_n from_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v continual_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o willingness_n that_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la venire_fw-la let_v i_o be_v in_o numero_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la non_fw-la timentium_fw-la one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v through_o lust_n and_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o corruption_n must_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v comparance_n that_o make_v we_o avoid_v this_o corruption_n for_o unless_o we_o temper_v our_o affection_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n second_o it_o follow_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v place_v knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o affection_a part_n that_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d temperance_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sensuality_n grow_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o body_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n the_o upper_a part_n 〈◊〉_d already_o perfect_v the_o low_a part_n must_v next_o in_o order_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o theological_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o knowledge_n be_v the_o virtue_n that_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n temperance_n follow_v it_o very_o well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o helper_n forward_o and_o a_o preserver_n of_o good_a it_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n it_o preserve_v reason_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o worldly_a care_n we_o do_v gravare_fw-la cor_fw-la overcome_v the_o heart_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o this_o temperance_n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o keep_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n safe_a and_o for_o the_o body_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o daniel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o young_a man_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a mind_v it_o preserve_v knowledge_n not_o only_o by_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o order_n but_z proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o four_o verse_n and_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o deal_v in_o genealogy_n and_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o virtue_n go_v before_o second_o touch_v temperance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v when_o knowledge_n have_v teach_v what_o to_o choose_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v nullis_fw-la inde_fw-la illecebris_fw-la avocari_fw-la and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o temperance_n perform_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n this_o corrupt_a of_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v our_o parent_n away_o from_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o bait_n he_o show_v they_o bonum_fw-la delectabile_fw-la that_o be_v the_o goodly_a fruit_n so_o fair_a to_o behold_v the_o allurement_n be_v offer_v concupiscence_n fly_v to_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o bait_n offer_v to_o lust_n to_o catch_v at_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o wean_v there_o be_v no_o child_n desire_v the_o mother_n breast_n more_o than_o it_o desire_v sin_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o seek_v bait_n to_o allure_v concupiscence_n therefore_o our_o concupiscence_n need_v a_o bridle_n to_o wean_v and_o restrain_v this_o soul._n lust_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n carnis_fw-la &_o occulorum_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o for_o the_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n be_v over_o come_v with_o act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o temperance_n the_o eye_n lu_v for_o fair_a apparel_n as_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a for_o that_o be_v a_o hait_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o achan_n when_o he_o see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n desire_v it_o joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o also_o the_o eye_n delight_v in_o bed_v and_o furniture_n for_o house_n as_o jer_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o have_v it_o shine_v with_o cedar_n to_o lie_v on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n temperance_n be_v the_o refrainer_n of_o all_o these_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n they_o that_o run_v a_o race_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n that_o may_v hurt_v for_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o for_o apparel_n that_o must_v be_v do_v in_o temperance_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o second_o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o temperance_n which_o virtue_n perform_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v able_a to_o want_v those_o thing_n as_o philipian_n the_o four_o chapter_n possum_fw-la deficere_fw-la then_o have_v they_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v in_o timothy_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o modico_fw-la vino_fw-la vtere_fw-la for_o many_o come_v to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v in_o riot_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a lust_n how_o pleasant_a soever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o want_v they_o if_o we_o make_v necessary_a lust_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o must_v have_v our_o lust_n satisfy_v though_o it_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n a_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v his_o appetite_n he_o be_v like_o a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n pro._n 25._o 28._o three_o for_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o this_o virtue_n it_o be_v first_o to_o eschew_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o temperance_n be_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o eschew_v corruption_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a do_v stop_v and_o putrisy_n the_o body_n so_o do_v those_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n desire_v to_o corrupt_v man_n with_o these_o allurement_n if_o we_o love_v we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v servi_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o body_n it_o corrupt_v it_o also_o for_o so_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o such_o do_v corrupt_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o flesh_n spot_v the_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n the_o bed_n desile_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o temperance_n must_v effect_v this_o so_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a mind_v be_v for_o they_o that_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n do_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n such_o be_v
in_o such_o sort_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a except_o he_o add_v moral_a james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n that_o he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a second_o for_o the_o order_n or_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o order_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n productive_a one_o of_o another_o but_o that_o be_v adductive_a and_o have_v already_o go_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v reason_n affection_n and_o corruption_n and_o prescribe_v internal_a virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n and_o patience_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o show_v that_o to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o we_o be_v due_a godliness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o spiritual_a brethren_n that_o have_v one_o father_n brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v all_o man_n charity_n godliness_n be_v require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o familiarity_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o christian_n three_o charity_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_n for_o as_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whereunto_o temperance_n and_o patience_n have_v respect_n so_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n too_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o godliness_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v make_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o next_o after_o will_v follow_v godliness_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o when_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v of_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o have_v this_o virtue_n ibant_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la act_v the_o five_o chapter_n have_v first_o plant_v patience_n godliness_n follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n three_o godliness_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v to_o wordlinesse_n or_o the_o fleshly_a man_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n cornelius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o ask_v as_o elias_n to_o who_o god_n be_v god_n one_o have_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esau_n therefore_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n other_o have_v no_o other_o godliness_n but_o gain_n as_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o retain_v diana_n religion_n for_o their_o gain_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v as_o careful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o flesh_n than_o we_o have_v godliness_n but_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o how_o deep_o godliness_n be_v join_v we_o carry_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a truth_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o joy_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n that_o know_v all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o high_a power_n that_o can_v minister_v deliverance_n to_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v he_o this_o inward_a affection_n be_v godliness_n and_o this_o inward_a affection_n and_o perswafion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o as_o we_o must_v have_v this_o inward_a conceit_n so_o we_o must_v profess_v godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v profess_v our_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o private_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o be_v entire_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o public_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o 〈…〉_o opinion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n call_v we_o come_v les_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o not_o only_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n but_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o either_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n god_n by_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o will_v praise_v he_o with_o my_o mouth_n psalm_n the_o sixti_v have_v thou_o faith_n babe_n 〈◊〉_d te_fw-mi romans_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o inward_a conceit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o but_o withal_o thou_o must_v profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o vizard_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v pluck_v off_o and_o the_o power_n show_v we_o must_v exercise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n there_o must_v be_v godliness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a cornelius_n be_v godly_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o godliness_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chaptor_n by_o his_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n work_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o to_o they_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v 〈…〉_o hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a and_o to_o both_o these_o there_o be_v add_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o i_o 〈…〉_o my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocal_a confession_n a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o give_v good_a word_n as_o james_n the_o second_o chapter_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o the_o real_a mercy_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v thus_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v godly_a as_o also_o if_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a if_o we_o account_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o esteem_v of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o godliness_n aright_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d godliness_n as_o act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n dionysius_n and_o damar_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o show_v godliness_n the_o second_o virtue_n be_v love_v of_o brethren_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o go_v from_o the_o first_o table_n to_o the_o second_o so_o here_o have_v note_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o prescribe_v we_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n command_v both_o purity_n and_o charity_n and_o we_o must_v take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la puritatis_fw-la god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a matthew_n the_o fist_n chapter_n so_o must_v we_o show_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n to_o christian_n but_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n which_o brotherly_a love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o natural_a brethren_n as_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n my_o brother_n
and_o sister_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o which_o have_v one_o father_n and_o one_o elder_a brother_n some_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n hebrew_n 10._o they_o be_v silij_fw-la hipostole_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fraternity_n but_o towards_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v call_v a_o brotherhood_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o must_v this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v extend_v this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n not_o to_o say_v as_o james_z the_o second_o chapter_n if_o thy_o brother_n starve_v and_o thou_o say_v depart_v and_o be_v warm_a but_o minister_v not_o to_o he_o what_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v that_o so_o for_o charity_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fraternity_n not_o that_o of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o charity_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v love_n not_o only_a quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o to_o all_o man_n general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v inimicum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a love_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o faith_n so_o he_o end_v with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o love_n be_v that_o make_v it_o a_o compact_a building_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o love_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v love_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n touch_v the_o end_n fuga_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v look_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v amor_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n and_o valuation_n but_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o charity_n love_n be_v charitas_fw-la of_o dearness_n we_o set_v a_o great_a price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o so_o if_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a we_o shall_v eschew_v corruption_n second_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o virtue_n we_o do_v but_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n if_o then_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o adherere_fw-la deum_fw-la psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o fides_n videt_fw-la spes_fw-la tendit_fw-la but_o charity_n possess_v love_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n because_o as_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v we_o good_a galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o it_o be_v the_o midst_n but_o here_o the_o end_n of_o all_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n matthew_n the_o 25_o without_o which_o the_o lamp_n give_v no_o light_n the_o precious_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o virtue_n and_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n then_o be_v christianity_n well_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o building_n stand_v on_o many_o part_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o armour_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o a_o tree_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o a_o body_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o a_o choice_a harmony_n of_o music_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la o_o viatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la intuemini_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la dolour_n par_fw-fr dolori_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la afficit_fw-la jehova_n moerore_fw-la die_fw-la aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la 12._o lament_n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o a_o party_n in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n such_o as_o none_o other_o ever_o feel_v second_o that_o be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o be_v afflict_v but_o so_o to_o be_v afflict_v as_o no_o other_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v compassion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinary_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o other_o man_n case_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o will_v show_v some_o relief_n at_o least_o pity_v a_o man_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v none_o touch_v with_o any_o compassion_n for_o the_o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n speech_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n lament_v the_o misery_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reciprocation_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v to_o saul_n by_o christ_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o where_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o member_n then_o especial_o of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la contingebunt_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o isaac_n sacrifice_n joseph_n sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o david_n betray_v who_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v sell_v and_o betray_v if_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o footsuffer_v the_o head_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n god_n first_o bear_v colossian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o city_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o that_o great_a extremity_n which_o none_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o cause_n none_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v at_o he_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n have_v you_o no_o regard_n second_o by_o way_n of_o
say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o proud_a but_o liar_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v gane_z astray_o and_o turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o we_o be_v turn_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v turn_v so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n you_o be_v sinner_n of_o all_o fort_n haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v so_o than_o if_o man_n err_v the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n persevere_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a way_n but_o if_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o it_o he_o will_v redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la as_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v return_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o where_o unto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n repent_v and_o turn_v as_o joel_n 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o which_o repentance_n we_o must_v conceive_v as_o of_o a_o tree_n that_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o act_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o bring_v forth_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o these_o be_v turn_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v over_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n but_o after_o they_o turn_v to_o another_o hat_n be_v worse_o that_o be_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o idolater_n to_o become_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o be_v worse_a roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o when_o a_o civil_a man_n become_v worldly_a or_o a_o profane_a person_n prove_v a_o schifmatrick_n the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o five_o &_o the_o nine_o verse_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v say_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n mane_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o confess_v we_o be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o we_o must_v tarry_v with_o he_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o trample_v his_o pasture_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n yea_o we_o wander_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v better_o with_o we_o before_o as_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o be_v turn_v we_o must_v make_v this_o conclusion_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n you_o be_v 〈…〉_o now_o be_v light_a therefore_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n so_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n come_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conspicietis_fw-la me_fw-it &_o rursum_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la 16._o job_n 16_o 16._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o verse_n the_o six_o for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o double_a sorrow_n for_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v such_o a_o journey_n from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n answerable_a the_o comfort_n of_o not_o see_v he_o be_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o the_o comfort_n against_o his_o departure_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n the_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o shall_v arise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n which_o be_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v as_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o commentary_n on_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o that_o be_v your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n and_o joy_n again_o he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a with_o a_o comparison_n verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o that_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n she_o conceive_v after_o her_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v verse_n the_o four_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o yet_o a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o only_o now_o that_o be_v some_o diminish_n of_o their_o grief_n but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n that_o be_v albeit_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v he_o again_o but_o very_o short_o after_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o day_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o long_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n cell_n they_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o and_o that_o very_o short_o the_o same_o course_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la vado_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o please_v but_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v it_o that_o do_v increase_v their_o joy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v christ_n method_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o minister_v comfort_n before_o the_o time_n to_o see_v be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o want_n of_o which_o benefit_n make_v tohias_n that_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n and_o as_o god_n give_v sight_n so_o have_v he_o make_v many_o excellent_a creature_n for_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v non_fw-la satiatur_fw-la oculus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a object_n adam_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o light_n but_o see_v nothing_o till_o god_n make_v one_o like_o himself_o the_o personal_a object_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a but_o in_o the_o person_n many_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o desirous_a as_o to_o see_v a_o person_n who_o we_o love_v and_o who_o love_v we_o that_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n to_o jacob_n to_o see_v joseph_n genesis_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o see_v christ_n canticle_n the_o six_o chapter_n touch_v christ_n love_n himself_o say_v john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n majorem_fw-la hac_fw-la charitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o love_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o then_o the_o view_n of_o a_o man_n be_v comfortable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la in_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v bless_v quia_fw-la videbit_fw-la deum_fw-la matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v philip_n say_v john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la but_o he_o that_o see_v christ_n
see_v god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n when_o moses_n desire_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n though_o he_o show_v but_o his_o back_n part_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o sight_n that_o they_o that_o behold_v moses_n face_n see_v the_o skin_n shine_v exocus_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n christ_n in_o his_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v go_v no_o more_o home_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o adam_n who_o have_v sin_v though_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a therefore_o cain_n complain_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n but_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenry_n second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n or_o fight_v which_o show_v that_o as_o videbitis_fw-la must_v be_v the_o persection_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o non_fw-fr videbitis_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o misery_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o modicum_n psalm_n the_o thirteen_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o will_n the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o and_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o if_o modicum_n be_v not_o add_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d like_o this_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o he_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n to_o answer_v my_o heart_n never_o leave_v think_v on_o this_o and_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o complain_v as_o david_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n for_o albeit_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n delight_n in_o other_o fight_n yet_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psalm_n the_o four_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a psalm_n the_o eighti_v we_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n day_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o his_o appear_v even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o apoc._n 6._o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o sight_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n they_o that_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v christ_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n so_o a_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o outward_a sense_n there_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o behold_v and_o look_v on_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v god_n invisible_a hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o the_o bad_a quality_n of_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v invisible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n such_o a_o sight_n be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v make_v myself_o manifest_a to_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n bodily_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touch_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d now_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o be_v heal_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o the_o view_n that_o peter_n have_v of_o christ_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o effect_n than_o judas_n behold_v luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n have_v also_o a_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v continual_o behold_v god_n face_n we_o have_v but_o a_o enigmatical_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v see_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gardener_n to_o they_o that_o travel_v to_o emaus_n at_o one_o time_n they_o do_v see_v he_o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o touch_v which_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o desire_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v of_o this_o benefit_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v for_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o second_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o it_o say_v for_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n again_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o for_o ever_o but_o modicum_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la that_o give_v comfort_n again_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n that_o be_v modicum_n &_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o the_o delay_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o desire_v accomplish_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n modicum_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o quicken_v the_o sool_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o forsake_v they_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v they_o as_o he_o give_v the_o matter_n of_o grief_n in_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la and_o comfort_n in_o videbitis_fw-la you_o shall_v see_v i_o within_o a_o while_n so_o in_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la vado_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grief_n but_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o she_o son_n of_o man_n go_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n but_o when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n that_o keep_v i_o long_o from_o you_o but_o to_o my_o father_n the_o same_o that_o send_v i_o at_o my_o birth_n and_o will_v send_v i_o again_o by_o my_o resurrection_n second_o as_o he_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o cruel_a judge_n on_o earth_n so_o to_o as_o severe_a a_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o when_o you_o hear_v i_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v go_v this_o way_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o quia_fw-la but_o quòd_fw-la vado_fw-la that_o be_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n word_n verse_n the_o five_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o none_o 〈◊〉_d i_o whither_o i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n for_o of_o the_o place_n peter_n ask_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n domine_fw-la quò_fw-la vadis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o place_n of_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o go_v to_o reconcile_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n but_o propitiou_n and_o favourable_a not_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n
of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o joint_a heir_n with_o himself_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n so_o christ_n say_v ascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o my_o death_n god_n be_v make_v your_o father_n therefore_o as_o a_o woman_n travail_v in_o sorrow_n but_o be_v deliver_v be_v glad_a quia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o by_o my_o death_n there_o be_v a_o new_a nativity_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o by_o i_o you_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o my_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o use_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la that_o be_v verse_n the_o twenty_o re_fw-mi shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o reckon_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la their_o continuance_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v have_v much_o peace_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n during_o which_o time_n we_o see_v she_o which_o now_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a time_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o modicum_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o psalm_n the_o ninti_v as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v see_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o short_o after_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o for_o vado_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v they_o vade_v &_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o invert_v of_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d i_o &_o videbitis_fw-la the_o world_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o a_o while_n and_o within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fourteen_o chapter_n externa_fw-la gaudia_fw-la luctus_fw-la occipit_fw-la but_o in_o christ_n the_o not_o see_v go_v before_o and_o the_o see_v go_v after_o that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d heaviness_n go_v before_o and_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v after_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o world_n set_v on_o the_o best_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worst_a after_o but_o christ_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o last_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v some_o happiness_n here_o and_o not_o see_v after_o but_o follow_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v after_o whether_o of_o these_o sight_n be_v better_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o see_v here_o that_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o which_o be_v better_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v let_v i_o not_o see_v here_o a_o little_a while_n that_o i_o may_v see_v eternal_o so_o for_o vado_fw-la as_o we_o see_v worldly_a thing_n a_o little_a here_o and_o then_o see_v they_o not_o any_o more_o so_o all_o worldly_a thing_n pass_v and_o go_v but_o whither_o the_o world_n know_v not_o he_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v never_o see_v he_o for_o he_o go_v to_o utter_v there_fw-mi knesse_n vadit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v continual_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v see_v christ_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n though_o through_o many_o affliction_n see_v christ_n say_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n we_o must_v study_v and_o labour_n that_o our_o end_n be_v like_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n that_o albeit_o to_o go_v away_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v as_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o after_o john_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whatsoever_o joy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n sight_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o go_v to_o that_o father_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n adeo_fw-la provocantes_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la irrumperet_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la plaga_fw-la donec_fw-la consistente_fw-la pinchaso_n &_o judicium_fw-la exercente_fw-la coercita_fw-la esset_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la 29.30_o psal._n 106._o 29.30_o there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n mention_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o plague_n be_v great_a among_o they_o so_o great_a as_o there_o dye_v of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o now_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o our_o tree_n and_o the_o same_o razor_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o our_o number_n isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o our_o state_n be_v like_o they_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o touch_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n they_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o invention_n second_o the_o cure_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v and_o it_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v double_a first_o their_o invention_n second_o god_n anger_n provoke_v by_o they_o and_o from_o these_o two_o come_v both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o their_o invention_n the_o cause_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la so_o a_o double_a cure_n against_o god_n anger_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o remedy_n prayer_n and_o against_o invention_n the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n upon_o these_o sinner_n the_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o be_v phinehas_n prayer_n second_o he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o be_v that_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n of_o people_n be_v causal_n and_o not_o casual_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o chance_n or_o fortune_n and_o judgement_n for_o see_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n such_o be_v god_n care_n for_o they_o though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o sickness_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n therefore_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n will_v try_v whether_o that_o disease_n come_v of_o god_n hand_n or_o by_o chance_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o plague_n signify_v original_o judgement_n show_v it_o be_v no_o casual_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o many_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o mortality_n at_o corinth_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a word_n plaga_fw-la be_v a_o stripe_n show_v the_o same_o if_o a_o stripe_n there_o be_v a_o striker_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o casual_a if_o a_o surgeon_n physician_n or_o philosopher_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n by_o humour_n and_o to_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o so_o say_v god_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n mases_n take_v the_o ash_n of_o
therefore_o we_o say_v a_o day_n have_v twenty_o four_o hour_n a_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n a_o month_n thirty_o day_n a_o week_n likewise_o have_v seven_o night_n a_o month_n thirty_o night_n but_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v all_o one_o day_n and_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o month_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o day_n by_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o six_o be_v day_n by_o themselves_o god_n say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n but_o by_o basill_n this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o meaning_n for_o our_o natural_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v twenty_o four_o hour_n one_o day_n though_o some_o count_v the_o day_n no_o long_o than_o the_o light_n be_v see_v the_o first_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o the_o day_n after_o in_o this_o first_o day_n we_o behold_v all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o first_o day_n of_o year_n 〈…〉_o creation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n the_o redemption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o place_n say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈…〉_o morning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o even_o the_o one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o 〈…〉_o david_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d my_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o sight_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o list_v up_o of_o 〈…〉_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v 〈…〉_o a_o father_n open_v the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o bolt_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n in_o these_o two_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o alternation_n 〈…〉_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d now_o long_o how_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o we_o see_v joy_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alternation_n of_o 〈…〉_o than_o 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈…〉_o babylon_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈…〉_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v on_o the_o ground_n set_v still_o and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n evil_a shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n there_o os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o use_n 〈◊〉_d order_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v there_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a heathen_a do_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d dispose_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a mind_n after_o matthew_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v the_o people_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o region_n 〈…〉_o of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n and_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o say_n estprimo_fw-la vespertina_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o grow_v from_o light_n to_o a_o light_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_o not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o lighten_v our_o very_a 〈…〉_o this_o have_v also_o a_o use_n for_o our_o affection_n for_o temptation_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o the_o issue_n first_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o after_o the_o yield_a the_o godly_a have_v repentance_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o continual_a evening_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o life_n his_o evening_n sorrow_n 〈…〉_o death_n but_o his_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vespere_fw-la be_v luctus_fw-la his_o mane_n gaudium_fw-la his_o weep_a may_v abide_v at_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n a_o man_n have_v secret_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o presumptuous_a which_o be_v apparent_a psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o both_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o morning_n in_o this_o life_n they_o live_v in_o posperity_n and_o have_v what_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o in_o the_o long_a evening_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v find_v endless_a adversity_n notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v toss_v as_o a_o ship_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la though_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o the_o evening_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o morning_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v both_o die_v and_o both_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v domination_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o grave_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o clear_a light_n but_o dark_a that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o about_o the_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o silence_n and_o solitariness_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n appear_v cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la cultu_fw-la dote_v &_o gloria_fw-la sepulti_fw-la vesperè_fw-la manè_fw-la revivescite_fw-la what_o though_o here_o we_o suffer_v some_o cross_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v endless_a joy_n better_a be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o evening_n here_o and_o our_o morning_n hereafter_o than_o contrariwise_o though_o the_o glutton_n morning_n be_v his_o delight_n his_o dainty_a â—…ir_n his_o costly_a apparel_n when_o it_o be_v lazarus_n evening_n who_o be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_v but_o afterward_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v and_o lazarus_n for_o ever_o comfort_v luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o god_n work_n before_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n now_o be_v the_o light_n mix_v with_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n with_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sometime_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v often_o overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n or_o with_o cloud_n but_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o have_v morning_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o bless_a shall_v never_o have_v evening_n until_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n but_o then_o and_o not_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n without_o darkness_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o endless_a darkness_n without_o light_n to_o the_o damn_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la secundi_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o novemb_n 12._o 1590._o place_v this_o in_o pag._n 56._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n the_o first_o day_n the_o incubation_n and_o hatch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o be_v and_o order_n of_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o give_v of_o a_o name_n bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o and_o why_o here_o lack_v bonum_fw-la the_o goodness_n and_o he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v down_o in_o the_o second_o day_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o bonum_fw-la lack_v here_o the_o angel_n fall_v the_o create_v of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o second_o day_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o esaâ—_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o
verse_n they_o say_v angel_n be_v create_v yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o after_o david_n say_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o psalm_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n praise_v you_o he_o in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o say_v first_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v in_o make_v heaven_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n as_o hell_n have_v be_v prepare_v of_o old_a so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n second_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o goodness_n because_o division_n be_v in_o the_o second_o day_n and_o therefore_o no_o goodness_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o division_n there_o be_v a_o union_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n be_v the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v confusion_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n this_o division_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v of_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n therefore_o good_a likewise_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v that_o day_n namely_o the_o divide_a water_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a water_n be_v the_o deluge_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o but_o by_o they_o he_o punish_v man_n wickedness_n and_o the_o world_n sinfulness_n but_o to_o give_v to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o reward_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o godly_a glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n this_o his_o justice_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n num_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v infâ—…stis_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n yet_o matrimonium_fw-la eft_o binorum_fw-la so_o litarinesse_n be_v not_o good_a which_o god_n perceive_v he_o make_v to_o man_n a_o helper_n the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o say_v in_o a_o proverb_n secâ—…_n omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la prospera_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v say_v die_v secundâ—…_n be_v infâ—…stus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v jeroms_n blemish_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o who_o be_v blameless_a for_o he_o that_o first_o devise_v that_o opinion_n do_v first_o strangle_v it_o division_n signify_v as_o well_o conformity_n as_o confusion_n and_o where_o reward_n be_v for_o desert_n that_o be_v good_a all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o action_n of_o goodness_n be_v suspend_v the_o number_n be_v suspend_v till_o both_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v after_o in_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o which_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v goodness_n twice_o when_o the_o second_o day_n as_o the_o seâ—_n be_v perfect_v the_o day_n be_v pâ—…ed_v but_o the_o work_n be_v end_v this_o i_o do_v take_v in_o the_o course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n et_fw-la fuit_fw-la ita_fw-la nam_fw-la produxit_fw-la terra_fw-la herbulas_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o arbores_fw-la edentes_fw-la fructum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la vespera_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la mane_n diei_fw-la tertii_fw-la gen._n 1._o 11.12.13_o place_v this_o in_o pag_n 72_o after_o the_o sermon_n upon_o gen._n 1._o 11_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n decree_n command_v and_o the_o return_n execute_v it_o and_o his_o censure_n approve_v that_o be_v make_v which_o in_o every_o day_n work_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n fiat_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la erat_fw-la of_o this_o three_o day_n work_n we_o have_v handle_v before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o god_n word_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o bud_v forth_o herb_n and_o seed_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o first_o of_o the_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o title_n of_o god_n word_n fulfil_v god_n will_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o bud_n and_o fruit_n and_o seed_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o be_v command_v touch_v which_o beside_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o element_n in_o execute_v god_n decree_n we_o note_v a_o special_a certificate_n under_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o creature_n in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o speed_n which_o reprove_v not_o only_o our_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o our_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v for_o with_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o quick_o with_o expedition_n and_o speed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n we_o put_v it_o off_o with_o this_o delay_n erit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o when_o we_o can_v find_v leisure_n and_o fit_a time_n it_o can_v seldom_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n erat_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v perform_v without_o delay_n for_o we_o be_v as_o s_z debtor_n which_o bid_v god_n stay_v till_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n proverb_n the_o three_o chapter_n before_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o pay_v this_o debt_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n second_o in_o that_o the_o return_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n be_v erat_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n first_o a_o congruity_n of_o the_o performance_n answerable_a to_o the_o commandment_n in_o every_o point_n for_o here_o be_v specify_v just_a so_o much_o do_v as_o be_v require_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v such_o we_o must_v not_o deficere_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la abundare_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la the_o other_o point_n be_v for_o continuance_n or_o perpetuity_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o and_o firm_o do_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sure_a basis_n or_o foundation_n for_o continuance_n that_o it_o may_v never_o fail_v we_o see_v it_o hold_v and_o endure_v ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la our_o eye_n and_o experience_n see_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n we_o gather_v by_o opposition_n that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v that_o herb_n and_o tree_n do_v bear_v fruit_n and_o tree_n so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n say_v let_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o tree_n bear_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o want_n if_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o fail_v any_o year_n ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈…〉_o interdicto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o disobey_v go_n 〈…〉_o be_v our_o punishment_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o his_o fruit_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d honestum_fw-la second_o utile_fw-la three_o 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o honesty_n and_o moral_a good_a we_o see_v it_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o owner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o labour_v therein_o faithful_o and_o grateful_o repay_v and_o requite_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n thereon_o for_o profit_v it_o veeld_v 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o so_o necessary_o good_a be_v it_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o it_o the_o king_n can_v live_v ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n either_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v it_o or_o of_o the_o taste_n to_o relieve_v it_o it_o be_v most_o delicious_a and_o delightful_a milk_n wine_n and_o oil_n wheat_n and_o all_o other_o grain_n which_o be_v both_o for_o variety_n and_o necessity_n we_o receive_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o fruit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o way_n good_a postea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la abundè_fw-la progignunto_n aquae_fw-la reptilia_fw-la animantia_fw-la &_o volucres_fw-la volanto_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la superficiem_fw-la versus_fw-la expansi_fw-la coelorum_fw-la gen_n 1._o 20._o place_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pag._n 84._o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o day_n work_n by_o which_o both_o the_o
water_n be_v store_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o air_n and_o firmament_n be_v replenish_v with_o fowl_n for_o yet_o hitherto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o wide_a and_o great_a storehouse_n which_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a in_o which_o day_n work_v be_v four_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o edict_n or_o precept_n second_o the_o execution_n or_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o allowance_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n last_o another_o special_a precept_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o make_v in_o 22._o verse_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o may_v note_v that_o to_o say_v or_o to_o command_v in_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a thing_n for_o word_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n yet_o such_o word_n as_o god_n speak_v do_v receive_v such_o and_o so_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o speaker_n or_o commander_n that_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v must_v needs_o be_v do_v if_o a_o king_n do_v command_v the_o power_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o word_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o prince_n authority_n can_v make_v his_o word_n so_o great_a how_o much_o more_o can_v god_n omnipotency_n give_v strength_n to_o his_o word_n and_o cause_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o do_v this_o the_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n only_o of_o his_o word_n what_o 〈…〉_o faith_n be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v namely_o to_o the_o water_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v will_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o stony_a rock_n number_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o do_v god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n thus_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o deas_fw-mi and_o senseless_a creature_n for_o though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n and_o can_v hear_v yet_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o god_n do_v call_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o he_o command_v if_o then_o the_o water_n and_o rock_n can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o do_v what_o god_n do_v say_v and_o bid_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o understand_a heart_n and_o active_a hand_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v the_o like_a now_o touch_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n precept_n we_o see_v it_o concern_v the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o live_a thing_n in_o abundance_n and_o great_a multitude_n and_o though_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o fowl_n it_o argue_v not_o as_o simplicius_n the_o atheist_n absurd_o gather_v that_o here_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n this_o be_v explain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n touch_v the_o creature_n move_v in_o the_o water_n the_o word_n here_o use_v do_v in_o a_o general_a term_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v quick_a and_o live_v and_o move_v comprehend_v therein_o all_o the_o particular_a creature_n beside_o fish_n or_o foul_a which_o either_o creep_v or_o crawl_v or_o move_v in_o either_o of_o these_o element_n as_o frog_n snake_n fly_n etc._n etc._n man_n by_o practice_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o fish_n motion_n that_o be_v to_o swim_v and_o move_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o can_v by_o any_o devise_n attain_v to_o fly_v and_o move_v as_o bird_n or_o mount_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v that_o iron_n can_v swim_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o feather_n can_v fly_v aloft_o by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n be_v mean_v the_o nether_a and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o region_n be_v full_a of_o foggy_a fume_n and_o vapour_n which_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o high_a and_o far_o the_o sowl_n can_v abide_v and_o endure_v to_o fly_v but_o the_o far_o and_o high_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o clear_a be_v call_v penetralia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o free_a from_o gross_a vapour_n and_o earthly_a mist_n that_o no_o earthly_a thing_n can_v breathe_v or_o abide_v therein_o as_o therefore_o water_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d element_n for_o fish_n which_o breathe_v not_o so_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v for_o all_o fowl_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o fish_v and_o fowl_n and_o make_v both_o of_o they_o live_v and_o move_v the_o one_o by_o swim_v the_o other_o by_o fly_v and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n concern_v which_o general_o it_o signify_v a_o breath_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o life_n for_o see_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v best_a thing_n sensible_a therefore_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o our_o capacity_n be_v term_v by_o thing_n sensible_a the_o breath_n therefore_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o 〈…〉_o distinct_a breath_n life_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o soul_n so_o breath_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n life_n because_o it_o 〈…〉_o needful_a instruction_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o more_o than_o 〈…〉_o life_n of_o a_o double_a life_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o single_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a deinde_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la producat_fw-la terra_fw-la animantia_fw-la in_o species_n ipsorum_fw-la pecudes_fw-la &_o reptilia_fw-la bestiasque_fw-la terrenas_fw-la in_o species_n svas_fw-la et_fw-la fuit_fw-la ita_fw-la gen._n 1._o 24._o place_v this_o sermon_n and_o the_o next_o betwixt_o pag._n 92._o and_o 93._o this_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v contain_v the_o furnish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v the_o finish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n for_o this_o sixth_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bring_v forth_o of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o mankind_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o usual_a part_n god_n decree_v command_v the_o execution_n perform_v it_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o decree_n we_o may_v note_v as_o before_o that_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n the_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o cattle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n have_v show_v before_o how_o god_n speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n to_o dumb_a deaf_a and_o senseless_a creature_n as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o tenor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o it_o for_o that_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o bring_v forth_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n great_a with_o 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o their_o time_n be_v come_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a therefore_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o parerperam_fw-la terre_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v by_o resemblance_n the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o her_o travail_n not_o that_o 〈…〉_o before_o make_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o water_n be_v not_o in_o the_o rock_n before_o number_n 〈…〉_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o even_o at_o that_o 〈…〉_o god_n command_v it_o gush_v out_o water_n only_o by_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈…〉_o power_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o here_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v to_o bring_v forth_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n beast_n cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n cattle_n be_v call_v jumenta_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n and_o affair_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v need_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v they_o for_o sheep_n ox_n
and_o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o serpent_n delight_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o seed_n upon_o second_o this_o word_n impli_v not_o only_o a_o delight_n but_o a_o devour_a and_o a_o destroy_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v devour_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n not_o that_o it_o can_v devour_v but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v this_o eat_v the_o apple_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o so_o soon_o bear_v anew_o in_o the_o church_n of_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o the_o devil_n seek_v present_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d two_o point_n stand_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n for_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o food_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n correspondent_a also_o to_o it_o for_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n upon_o these_o place_n the_o father_n gather_v that_o of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v both_o a_o dusty_a and_o earthly_a generation_n not_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a generation_n that_o shall_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v star_n with_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o david_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a art_n as_o dust_n psalm_n the_o first_o for_o whatsoever_o lie_v along_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d dust_n the_o earth_n itself_o be_v without_o moisture_n turn_v to_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o least_o wind_n that_o come_v blow_v it_o away_o so_o the_o idle_a person_n that_o lie_v along_o and_o have_v no_o vocation_n to_o follow_v do_v gather_v dust_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o that_o sometime_o have_v some_o moisture_n and_o dew_n from_o heaven_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o their_o soul_n wax_v dry_a number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o devil_n will_v send_v they_o a_o wind_n that_o shall_v carry_v they_o away_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n matthew_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o in_o place_n without_o moisture_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o wind_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o be_v every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cloud_n without_o water_n as_o judas_n call_v the_o wicked_a verse_n the_o twelve_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v if_o we_o loath_a prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n do_v descend_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o dryness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o those_o light_n and_o idle_a person_n which_o jerohoam_n take_v unto_o himself_o turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n see_v the_o devil_n delight_v in_o these_o dry_a soul_n and_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v other_o meat_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v anew_o by_o regeneration_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devout_a the_o child_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o he_o will_v have_v devour_v christ_n himself_o matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v say_v on_o job_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o food_n and_o be_v to_o feed_v only_o upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v accurse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o food_n be_v curse_a child_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n three_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v here_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o upon_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a lion_n but_o the_o tempter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o red_a dragon_n condemn_v in_o hell_n he_o have_v no_o end_n but_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o torment_n the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o we_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v so_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n especial_o malice_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n then_o to_o beware_v of_o pride_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v with_o baseness_n last_o to_o detest_v the_o prosecute_n of_o our_o own_o inordinate_a lust_n because_o that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a food_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o the_o dust_n we_o must_v not_o putrify_v in_o idleness_n but_o get_v up_o and_o take_v our_o strength_n unto_o we_o and_o cherish_v the_o moisture_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o second_o chapter_n so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o devil_n turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v cause_n of_o comfort_n see_v that_o god_n take_v their_o fall_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o grievous_o god_n here_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o give_v we_o hope_n that_o howsoever_o we_o by_o his_o persuasion_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o estate_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o praeterea_fw-la inimicitiam_fw-la pono_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o mulierem_fw-la hanc_fw-la similiter_fw-la que_fw-la inter_fw-la semen_fw-mi tuum_fw-la &_o seman_n huius_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o jul._n 2._o 1598._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o serpent_n himself_o but_o this_o part_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o we_o and_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o other_o three_o branch_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o hardly_o digest_v concern_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o contain_v a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n do_v and_o to_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o singular_a blessing_n and_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v this_o verse_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v good_a enough_o see_v upon_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v his_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o for_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi verse_n for_o see_v the_o world_n which_o be_v late_o create_v by_o god_n be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o have_v please_v god_n
to_o create_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v see_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v let_v there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o this_o seed_n we_o be_v shadow_v from_o she_o fiery_a two_o edge_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o joha_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n apoculyp_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n because_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o misery_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n wherein_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v content_a in_o that_o he_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n think_v that_o he_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o man_n in_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o take_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n captive_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o share_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n second_o that_o our_o parent_n know_v the_o they_o have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n do_v now_o wait_v every_o hoot_v when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n three_o that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d imagination_n that_o he_o have_v full_o wrought_v out_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o malice_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n yet_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v they_o already_o and_o take_v they_o captive_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o jaw_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thou_o do_v boast_v in_o thy_o malice_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o i_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o this_o thy_o boast_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n over_o thou_o for_o where_o thou_o shall_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o parent_n he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o they_o by_o sin_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n have_v destroy_v themselves_o yet_o god_n instead_o of_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a disappoint_a both_o of_o the_o serpent_n malice_n and_o also_o of_o man_n desperation_n this_o course_n god_n take_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n if_o his_o devise_n touch_v man_n destruction_n have_v prosper_v god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o he_o create_v he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v decay_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o man_n unfaithfulnesse_n nor_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v make_v god_n faith_n of_o none_o effect_n roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n have_v take_v order_n that_o his_o image_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n another_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v herein_o be_v to_o show_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v malign_v and_o envy_v their_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a suspicion_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n so_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n so_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v destroy_v our_o parent_n for_o their_o disobedience_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o provide_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o the_o father_n see_v his_o son_n afar_o off_o run_v and_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o god_n that_o our_o parent_n shall_v not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o by_o tell_v the_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n before_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o this_o promise_n and_o those_o two_o that_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o our_o destruction_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o two_o motive_n whereby_o the_o church_n persuade_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n touch_v this_o objection_n why_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o beside_o god_n custom_n which_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o vememher_n mercy_n habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v cut_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n when_o man_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o warth_fw-mi and_o disoleasure_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o serpent_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n desert_n that_o god_n be_v fayourable_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n isaiah_n 43._o 52._o the_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o first_o a_o proclaim_n of_o hostility_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o his_o seed_n and_o she_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o victory_n
genesis_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n law_n 2_o in_o the_o wrâ—…ten_a law_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v first_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o worship_n he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n new_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o old_a so_o in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o service_n perform_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n why_o 2._o for_o the_o generality_n both_o offer_v and_o why_o second_o for_o the_o generality_n as_o mention_n be_v first_o make_v of_o oblation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v general_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v without_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o of_o they_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n that_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o even_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o service_n altar_n upon_o which_o he_o offer_v ox_n and_o ram_n to_o god_n number_n twenty_o three_o table_n our_o christian_a altar_n the_o lord_n table_n and_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v their_o offering_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la altar_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o hibrewes_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v praenunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n table_n whereon_o they_o do_v anunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n as_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v figure_n so_o our_o sacrament_n be_v memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o memoriâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offering_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n second_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n oblation_n 1._o oblation_n a_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v minchah_n and_o zebach_n and_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n oblatio_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n she_o w_v the_o division_n where_o he_o say_v priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n these_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o cain_n and_o abel_n after_o who_o example_n their_o posterity_n offer_v those_o oblation_n to_o god_n the_o oblation_n be_v a_o thing_n offer_v up_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v without_o alteration_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n such_o a_o oblation_n be_v that_o which_o abel_n offer_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n distinguish_v 2._o kind_a of_o gift_n distinguish_v which_o two_o kind_n of_o gift_n or_o offering_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v please_v 1._o to_o please_v as_o there_o be_v munera_fw-la placentia_fw-la such_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o mandrake_n which_o lea_n give_v to_o rachel_n to_o please_v she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n anger_n 2._o to_o pacify_v anger_n and_o munera_fw-la placantia_fw-la to_o pacify_v anger_n such_o as_o jacob_n give_v esau_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n example_n example_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n why_o 1._o to_o please_v angel_n offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n common_a also_o to_o man_n and_o why_o a_o present_a of_o spice_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o please_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o wrath_n 2._o praise_n to_o man_n to_o offer_v gift_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o who_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v god_n anger_n by_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v those_o gift_n which_o may_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n offer_v 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v three_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v oblation_n 1._o for_o oblation_n be_v first_o for_o oblation_n albeit_o god_n forbid_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v at_o all_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n wemight_v supply_v his_o need_n see_v he_o be_v not_o hungry_a in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n why_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o why_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o offer_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v offer_v to_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o a_o city_n do_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o rent_n or_o service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la why_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o offer_v our_o quit_v rend_v to_o god_n and_o why_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o quitrent_a we_o may_v not_o come_v before_o he_o empty_v hand_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v it_o from_o he_o but_o bring_v something_o with_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o confession_n not_o only_o by_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a confession_n so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n for_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v all_o come_v of_o thy_o hand_n note_n note_n &_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accipimus_fw-la ca_fw-mi damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n even_o so_o as_o god_n give_v we_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o eccle._n sacrifice_n 1_o to_o offer_v in_o soul_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o see_v corpus_fw-la aptavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o fourti_v psalm_n lip_n 2._o in_o body_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lip_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n that_o be_v we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o hose_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n why_o 3._o in_o our_o substance_n and_o why_o and_o three_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o vocal_a confession_n but_o we_o must_v real_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o offer_v of_o our_o substance_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o